#i can only hope that's exactly what the owners were going for

[writersdrug]

I need the bartender Simon having to escape upstairs for a few minutes just to control the monster in his pants just because of a more direct provocation from the reader

I was saving this ask and I think this is the perfect moment after Simon sees reader in his shirt, no?

Warnings: NSFW, masturbation, sex toy, pining, daydreaming about p in v sex

He doesn't dare go up to his room - even after the bar is closed, after you and Johnny are both gone, after his tasks are complete. His mind has been scrambled ever since you came down in his shirt, looking like you'd just woken up from having a nap in his bed. He knew that wasn't the case, but it was so easy to pretend. You made it easy, looking like wearing his shirt was just your typical Friday outfit. If he tried hard enough, sitting at the bar after hours, sipping on an Old Fashioned- he could imagine you were up there right now, lying stomach-first in his bed, wearing his shirt, with "LT RIELY" on your back - you weren't objective, he certainly doesn't think of you like that - but having his claim on you aroused the most primal part inside him. If only you could see what you've done. Did you even know it?

Price comes lumbering down the stairs. Simon doesn't bother to look at him; he sits at the bar, his Old Fashioned long gone, with an empty whiskey glass and the mostly-full bottle next to him. He was hoping to replace the thought of you with drinking, but he didn't have the stomach for it.

"I'm plannin' to see if Garrick wants to join the team." Price says, shrugging on his jacket. "I know he wanted to be his own man, but we could use him. Our girl's made this place quite popular."

Simon wants to spit out the words he'd just heard. Our girl. Whose girl? John's? Soap's? The entire pub? It was his name on your back. Not Price. Not MacTavish. He was the one you came to with all those receipts, numbers scribbled in the margins, trusting him to help you ward them off. Sure, you have fun with everyone, asking them all for help - but you go to him the most easily, whenever you need to feel safe. Bad customers, bad situations - you looked to him. Didn't that mean anything to Price?

He doesn't respond to his captain, choosing to stare at his empty glass instead. Price looks at him quizzically.

"Feelin' alright, there?"

Simon grunts. "Long day."

Price knows he's bullshitting him. He knows exactly what this is about. He sighs, pulling his beanie on and tucking the money pouch into his jacket. "If you want 'er, Simon, tell me to back off. Can't read your mind."

That has him pursing his lips, grip tight around the sides of his glass. He would have punched John, was he any other man. He knows exactly what Simon's thinking, yet he makes him work for it. Typical. His pride and his jealousy are fighting tooth and nail against each other, but he can barely say a word.

Price stands there a moment, waiting for Simon to speak - but he doesn't even spare the owner a glance. Bastard's always punishing himself... he thinks, sighing again.

"Bright and early tomorrow, lad." He says, heading towards the kitchen. "Lights off when you're done here." He knows Simon's capable of closing, but he repeats it every night regardless.

"Sir."

Price stops, halfway through the kitchen door. He looks at Simon, who's now staring directly back at him. There's a look in his face, something that reminds him of Ghost - the reason he became his right-hand man.

"Respectfully..." he says slowly. "Back off."

Price almost finds it comical. Like an animal staking its claim, staring at its rival - except they’re not rivals. The only reason Simon is bothering to play his captain's game, asking for permission to have what Price would happily hand over, is because he's his superior. Even if they're all retired from the SAS, no one ever really dropped the dynamics of the team.

He smiles, nodding his head once. "Understood." He says, shoving himself through the kitchen door. "But hurry up and say somethin' to 'er. I'm sick of you losing your mind during the rush."

With that, Simon hears him leave through the back door. He stays there for a moment, his mind reeling - he feels both satisfied and angry at the same time. It was a bit humiliating to tell Price to leave you for himself - you don't belong to him. But that was a problem he was going to fix. You had his name on your back-

For Christ’s sake, he’s got to give it a rest. You wore his shirt, that was all. You wore it – with no bra. Bare. Naked underneath the 141’s insignia, under his title.

And that damn bra is still in his room.

He can’t take it anymore. He unscrews the whiskey bottle and takes a few swigs, before slamming it back onto the bar top. He leaves the bottle and the glass there as he gets up, making his way across the floor, up the stairs, passing the office, and continuing up to his studio flat.

Nothing seems out of the ordinary. If you’d gone snooping, you either did a good job of hiding the evidence, or you didn’t really rifle through too much. His bed was untouched, his books and items where he had put them last – he goes into his drawers, checking to see if you had gone through anything other than his shirts. Considering everything is still where it should be, he assumed not. Though you did leave a mess in his shirt drawer – you’d been digging around in there until you found his old SAS shirt. Did you mean to do that? Were you looking for something with his name on it, just to drive him insane?

He goes back into his top drawer, muttering a curse as he pushes the contents aside. His cock is pulsing in his pants as he grabs his pocket pussy, slamming the drawer shut and heading towards his bed. He doesn't want to draw this one out - this is nothing more than a wank, just to get you out of his head. He sits at the foot of his bed and unbuttons his jeans, pulling his hard length out of his briefs – it bounces up and slaps against his abdomen, precum already smeared across the tip. He’s been hard for hours now, trying not to cum in his pants at the thought of your tits rubbing against the inside of his shirt. Do you have small, pebbly nipples? Or ones that are soft and pliant? He growls as he smears the tip of his cock against the lips of the toy, rubbing up and down the slit. He sighs, tilting his head back and closing his eyes. You’re there, rubbing your lips on his cock, your hand wrapped tightly around his shaft as you stare up at him, licking and kissing his tip like a good girl…

He scowls and opens his eyes, sitting upright – he sees your bra hanging off the back of his chair, and he nearly passes out form how quickly the blood rushes to his cock. Pink lace, delicate and kinda skimpy… and your shirt, crumpled on the seat of the chair. You’d forgotten to shove them into your bag before you left. Or did you do this on purpose?

He's reaching out before he realizes it, slowly standing up and heading towards the chair. He wants to grab your bra, rub his cock in it until he stains it with his thick cum – but something in the back of his mind keeps him from touching it. One, it’s purely you, and he doesn’t want to ruin that. Two, he’s trying to cum. Not to cum to you. He’s doing this to get rid of your image in his head.

So, he goes for the next best thing. He grabs your shirt and sits back down on the edge of the bed. He lines himself up with his fleshlight and brings your shirt to his face; no wonder the drinks had turned it translucent, it was the thinnest fabric he had ever felt. Practically skin.

He presses it against his face and inhales: the scent of you, sweet, floral and spicy, fills his mind. It makes it all to easy to imagine that you’re sinking down onto his cock, and not that he’s stuffed it as far as he can into the toy. He groans, his eyelids fluttering shut as he pumps his hips once, then again… the tightness of the fleshlight slides over him easily, offering no resistance with the precum acting as a lube while he grinds up into it, heat knotting in his gut. The waist of his jeans hugs his thighs as he slowly and steadily pulses towards the ceiling, taking deep breaths of your scent.

He feels like an animal. Dirty, cheap, and desperate. He has to remind himself that it’s not about you, it’s about having a good wank and getting you out of his head. He drops your shirt on his chest and uses his free hand to cup his balls, groaning as he massages them. The schlick of the fleshlight around his dick is loud, the sensation borderline painful as he quickly fucks into it, curses spilling past his lips as he slams the thing down to the base of his length, catching on the Jacob’s ladder piercing on the underside, then back to the tip.

He shouldn’t, but he lets his mind slip elsewhere. What would you be doing? Would you have your hands on his chest, lips parted in a moan as you drop your hips onto his thighs, your cunt dripping and squeezing around his member…? What are you doing now? Are you still wearing his shirt? Are you lying back on your bed, playing with your breasts under the fabric and using your other hand to toy with your pussy? What do you sound like? Are you saying his name, or can you make any sound at all?

He falls back against the bed. “Fuck fuck fuck-“ he mumbles. He’s caught himself in a trap here – he can’t allow himself to indulge in the thought of you, begging him to take your hips and buck up into you – but it’s impossible to get you out of his head. Even if he could, he doesn’t think he’d be able to cum without you. He squeezes his fist around the fleshlight, groaning loudly from the pain, trying to drown out the sounds of your moans in his head… you’re always there, ever present, leaning over him and whimpering in his ear, need you, Simon, wanna cum on your cock, want it inside-

It's all too much for him, but not enough. He turns himself over, climbing up to his knees on the bed. He props himself up on his forearm, holding the fleshlight with his other hand as he ruts into it, stuffing his cock in as far as it will go, until the lips are smashed against the base. He pants and groans, mouth hanging open as he hovers over the bed; over you, holding one of your thighs up, touching his forehead against yours, watching as you’re covered in a layer of sweat, tits bouncing with each violent thrust of his hips. Both wrists secured above your head with one of his meaty hands, whimpers and whines spilling from your mouth as you struggle to remain coherent. Your cunt swallows him greedily, hugs him tightly, pulses around him, coaxes him to pound into you harder and harder, your walls twitching as slick gushes around him, your fingers digging into the back of his hand as you cry out his name, “Simon, Simon, Simon”-

He hisses through his teeth as his balls seize up, his abdomen going taut and his dick twitching in the toy. He rips the fleshlight off and grabs your shirt without a second thought, wrapping it tight around his cock and pumping it. “Gonna cum, gonna cum- fuck- oh, fuck-!” He mumbles to no one as his orgasm is ripped from him, hips canting repeatedly as cum spurts into the fabric of your shirt, leaking out around his thighs as he thrusts into it, thighs aching from the exertion. He bites into his hand and growls as he continues rutting, fighting through the overstimulation to chase what remains of his high – but he soon collapses on the bed, huffing and groaning into the mattress.

His orgasm fades slowly, his heart ramming against his ribcage and the fog clearing from his head. Realization sinks in as he’s hyper-aware of your shirt, still wrapped around his dick, now soaked in his cum. He'd have to wash it, now. Filthy doesn’t even begin to describe how he feels, but he doesn’t find it in him to care anymore. He rolls onto his side, clutching your shirt in his hand. Fuck. One quick tug was all this was supposed to be, and now, he’s picturing you lying across from him. Face flushed, lips swollen and eyes hazy, smiling at him and panting. Telling him you love him. He’d say it back a million times. Listening as you breathe, as you talk about your silly little ideas for the pub, for redecorating his room… craving the moment where you drag yourself closer to him and snuggle into his chest for the rest of the night.

He hasn’t gotten rid of you, like he hoped for. He’s only made it more clear: he wants you. He wants his life to be threaded with yours, he wants to wake up next to you, he wants you to change his routine, to pick up his broken pieces and make a mosaic – and he wants to be there when you need someone, he wants to give you everything you want and more, whether that’s a life up in the clouds or down here, in his arms, in his small bed and lackluster apartment. You’d make it better; you’d make anything better.

He sighs, slowly sitting up and on the edge of the bed. Price was right – he’s got to hurry up and say something to you, or else he’ll be drowned in his obsession. You’d either agree to take this fucked-up giant on a date and end his misery, or you’d reject him, and he could force you from his thoughts and replace you with misery. It’s worked before.  

He pulls off his jeans and shirt and grabs the fleshlight, standing with a grunt and walking into his bathroom. He’s planning to clean the toy, but if he waits long enough, he might just be fucking it again in the shower.

[navybrat817]

Hold You Tight: Part 9

Pairing: Club Owner!Bucky Barnes x Female Reader

Fic Summary: The owner of The 107th wants you to be his girl whether you like it or not.

Part 8 | Series Masterlist | Part 10

Chapter Summary: Bucky takes you home, but will he keep his hands to himself?

Chapter Word Count: Over 3.7k

Chapter Warnings: DARK AU, tension, dirty talk, unease, possessiveness, inner turmoil, slight feels, Bucky Barnes (he's a warning, okay?), more warnings to come.

A/N: More Hold You Tight and thank you for your patience! Hope you lovelies continue to enjoy. Bucky edit by the beautiful @nixakimbo . ❤️ Beta read by the lovely @whisperlullaby , but any and all mistakes are my own. Divider by the talented @firefly-graphics . Please follow @navybrat817-sideblog new fics and notifications. Comments, reblogs, feedback are loved and appreciated!

You thought you heard the men wish you well once more when Bucky led you out of the office. You weren’t completely sure since you tried to block everything out, but attempting to disassociate wouldn’t exactly do you any good. The night wasn’t over yet and you had to stay sharp. You didn’t know what Bucky had planned for when he got you home. Were you prepared at all?

Not in the least.

You half expected to walk back through the front of the club to leave, but Ray directed you to a door near the back once he gave Bucky a nod. The car was waiting in the alley and you took a moment to glance up at the sky. You could only make out one star and you wished in that moment you could grow wings and fly away. But when did wishing upon a star do you any good?

“Let’s get you back to your place,” Bucky said, helping you into the car.

You had to give him credit for trying to keep up his end of the bargain by getting you home on time. Your body refused to relax though once he sat beside you and took your hand. Was he trying to get you accustomed to his touch? Make you crave him? It bothered you that in spite of your determination he drew you in to a certain degree. But you wouldn’t let him take you to bed tonight. You weren’t ready to cross that inevitable line.

Maybe, just maybe, if your performance in bed disappointed him, he’d get bored and walk away. The thought almost made you laugh. That wasn’t happening. If anything, he’d probably love teaching you how to be his perfect lover.

“I think tonight went well,” Bucky smiled.

“Which part exactly?” You mumbled, pulling your hand away. The part where he forced you to go, how his men all but admitted they knew Bucky stalked you, or how they beat the hell out of a man?

“Just the night in general. I knew everyone would love you, but I really think Thor wants to be your big brother now,” Bucky replied. You wanted it so badly to be endearing, but Thor was dangerous. He mentioned a father-in-law. How exactly did he find his wife? And bringing up the flower donations to the hospital. Bucky seemed upset. Why? “Which he’ll have to fight Steve for.”

“Fighting. You guys seem to excel in that arena,” you said, remembering how they all took turns beating up John. “But I guess Steve does have a bit of that ‘big brother’ vibe, helping you take total control of my life and whatnot.”

“Not total control. I’m still letting you work, but maybe I can buy the shop.” He chuckled at your thunderous expression. The light threat had you seeing red. “I probably shouldn't joke about that, should I?”

“Letting me work? Like it’s your decision? And don’t you dare buy the shop.” You pushed at him to keep from slapping him when he chuckled again. Not with enough force to get him far away from you, but you needed some sort of space in the vehicle. He also needed a good hit over the head. “You’re a bully, do you know that? So are your friends.”

His laughter died off quickly when he reached out and gently took your hand again, prying your fingers away from your palm. You didn’t notice it stung from your nails until he brought your hand to his mouth and kissed it. “You think we’re bullies?” He asked against your skin.

“Yes. Besides nearly beating that jerk to death, you do realize that you use force and threats to dominate and intimidate. That’s a form of bullying, Bucky,” you said. Was he deliberately being obtuse or was he lost in his delusion that this was all normal?

“I wouldn’t say we’re bullies. I call it protecting and keeping what’s mine,” he said. There was no shame on his end.

“Right. Because I’m a possession and not a person,” you said, your face scrunching up as you tried not to cry. You needed rest. If part of Bucky’s plan was to wear you down by overwhelming you, mission accomplished. “I’m so tired. I just want to go to bed.”

“You’re a person, not a possession, Kotyonok. And not just a person, a good person who gives so much of herself to others. And probably one of the only people who rightfully calls me out on my shit.” His response drew you up short. “Outside of my friends, no one else does that.”

“Maybe because they’re afraid of you and what you can do,” you said after a moment. Fear could make anyone say what they thought people wanted to hear. “Either that or they want your approval,” you added, which you could also understand to a point. People wanted a sense of belonging, especially with those who had influence and power.

“Maybe they are afraid,” he agreed, brushing his lips against your palm again with a sigh. “What is it about me that scares you most?”

“I’m not really sure exactly,” you admitted. There was so much about the situation that terrified you. What he was capable of. How he inserted himself into various aspects of your life and so quickly. How far he was willing to go to keep you. “But I think it’s your conviction. That you’re so sure that I’m your other half and no one can convince you otherwise, not even me.”

You could scream until your lungs gave out that you didn’t belong with him and you knew in your heart he’d argue until his last breath that you did. He was steadfast in that belief that you were soulmates. That conviction was so strong that what you really feared was that he would somehow convince you that he was right: that you belonged together.

Those steel blue eyes of his met yours and mesmerized you for a heartbeat before you looked away. “Love is scary. It’s natural to be afraid of it.” His lips brushed your ear, making you shiver. “But giving someone the most fragile parts of yourself is one of the bravest things a person can do.”

There was truth in his words, but it felt like he moved another chess piece into place. He was trying to disarm you and you couldn’t let him. “Who painted that black dahlia in your office?” You asked suddenly, feeling him move back enough that you could turn your head toward him. “And why display that flower?” You didn’t believe for a second that he chose it for aesthetic purposes.

“Beautiful, isn't it? Steve painted it,” he replied with an odd mixture of affection and bitterness. “It’s for my parents.”

“Steve is a gifted artist.” You hoped your voice stayed even enough that Bucky wouldn’t get jealous of you complimenting another man’s talent. “I don't know if the symbolism of flowers mean anything to you, but the black dahlia-”

“Betrayal. Sadness. Darkness,” he ticked off, his voice cold enough that another shiver moved through your body. “It was the last flower my dad ever got my mom and it serves as a reminder.”

You swallowed as warning bells sounded in your mind to tread carefully. “And what's that?”

He moved close, your eyes shutting as his hand wrapped around the nape of your neck. “That I'll never do to you what he did to her.”

There was suppressed rage within him. Sorrow. It rolled off him in waves strong enough that they could drown you. He said earlier that his dad got what he deserved. What had he done to his mom?

“You’re in pain,” you whispered. He was hurting and you logically shouldn’t care. So why did you want to know the cause of that hurt? “You have to tell me why.”

It wasn’t for you to use to your advantage. You weren’t sure if you could manipulate someone else. If you knew what happened though, it would at least give you more answers to who Bucky was and why he was the way he was. It could help you gain some sort of understanding.

“I’m not in pain when I’m with you,” he whispered, bringing your hand on his chest. Was he relying on you to chase away whatever haunted him? “Later. I’ve overwhelmed you enough for one evening.”

You let out a breath. You swore he was doing this on purpose, giving you just enough information that you’d wait around until he gave you more. “I can’t argue with you there,” you said, his heart racing under your touch. “Just answer one thing for me, please.”

“What’s that?”

“Marc from the bookstore,” you began, the man’s kind face shimmering in your mind. “Did anything happen to him?”

“I’d question another man being on your mind, but I know you’re just concerned about his well-being.” An easy smile crossed Bucky’s face as you bit your tongue. You could think about anyone you wanted to. “I can’t speak for him right this second, but he was perfectly fine when you and I left. He was just having a chat with one of my associates.”

You exhaled, thankful Marc wasn't hurt. “What kind of chat?” You asked. He was a nice guy, though he did seem to know a bit about Bucky. What exactly was he involved in?

“He just got a warning to be careful about what he does or doesn’t say to his customers.” You tensed before he kissed your forehead. Did he know about the conversation you two had? “And I don’t think the two of you should be alone with each other in the bookstore going forward.”

Just when Bucky had you feeling some sort of sympathy for him moments ago he shocked you right out of it. “Another decision that isn’t yours to make,” you stated, the car coming to a stop. “And you really don’t have to walk me up. I think we’ve had enough of each other’s company tonight.”

“I said I’m tucking you into bed and that’s exactly what I’m going to do.” The smile he gave you was nothing short of cocky when he added, “And you owe me a photo. I’m going to get it.”

He was a dog with a bone. He wouldn’t let that go. “Why don’t you just take a photo of me giving you the finger?” You suggested as he helped you out of the car.

“Only if you do it with a smile. I’ll even set it as the background on my phone,” he winked. Your reluctance and defiance of him didn’t phase him in the slightest. “And if you give me the finger, I’ll take it as an invitation that you want to fuck me.”

“Let’s go, please.”

You said nothing else as you went into the building, your anxiety mounting by the second. The slow rise of the elevator didn’t help, Bucky’s hip pressed against yours like he couldn’t stand to have space between you. You figure he’d shove you against the wall and claim your mouth, but he didn’t make a move. It impressed you that he behaved until you got to your floor. It didn’t stop your hand from shaking when you got your keys out.

“Still don’t want to say good night now?”

“I don’t want to say good night at all,” he answered, following you into the apartment and turning on the light. The welcoming feeling you expected when you got home wasn't there. There was a chill in the usual warmth.

“Well, you’ll have to sooner or later,” you said, swallowing when you faced Bucky. He shut the door and watched intently as you set your keys and bag down. You were quiet as you stared back, tension thick as you tried to predict what he was going to do. Once again, he managed to hold all the power in your home.

“Have I told you how beautiful you are?” He asked, heat and hunger in his stare as he slowly advanced.

Your throat went dry as you stepped back. “You have.”

“So beautiful and so good.” You made another move to retreat when he stepped forward, his manner confident and compelling as he reached out and prevented you from moving back further. “It’s driving me crazy not having you yet.”

“Please, you don’t…” you trailed off when he sank to his knees, unexpected heat flowing from your core. He guided one of your hands to his shoulder to brace yourself, his eyes soft as he helped remove one of your shoes. You found it difficult to breathe as he removed the other, his hand brushing your ankle with infinite tenderness. Like it was an honor to touch and be on his knees for you.

“I know the first time I taste you I’ll never want to stop. I’ll have to wake up every day between your thighs. Fall asleep that way, too.” His hand slid up your calf and his eyes darkened when your other hand found its way to his thick locks. Wetness gathered between your legs when his touch moved to your thigh. “Your pussy is hungry for me, isn’t it? My fingers, my tongue, my cock. I’ll feed her well.”

His voice was like velvet. Seductive. Aching. “Bucky…” Your breath rushed out swiftly when he kissed your mound through your clothes, tormenting you with arousal you didn’t ask for. It frightened you.

“I can smell you,” he murmured, nosing along where his lips had been before he sat back. “Smell so fucking good.”

Moving your shoes out of the way, he rose to his full height again as you willed your legs not to shake. You weren’t used to anyone looking at you, let alone speak to you, the way he did. Stark desire. Possessiveness. His form of love. Your heart pounded and you refused to answer him or glance down. If you looked at the front of his pants…

He took your hand and pulled you in the direction of the bedroom. Your heart pounded with mounting speed, your heels digging into the floor. “You still haven't kissed me,” you blurted out, hoping it would prevent him from taking you to bed. Or would he take that as an invitation to kiss your lips?

“No, I haven't.” You tried to keep some distance between you as he went to your bed, his hand moving along the blanket. You couldn't breathe. “It scares you how much your body wants mine, doesn’t it?”

“Is that what you think?” You asked, forcing air back into your lungs. It did scare you. It also scared you that you didn’t push him away or scream when he dropped to his knees to remove your shoes. Where was your fighting instinct?

“It is what I think.” The ease in which he moved away from the bed to your dresser to find your pajamas frightened you, too. Like he belonged in your room. You thought back to the night he broke in and left your gift on your bed. How much time did he take to look around? “Like love, giving your body to someone can be scary. You have to trust that you won't get hurt when you’re physically vulnerable.”

“You swore you wouldn't hurt me,” you reminded him.

“And I won't. But you know what else I think?” His magnetic gaze stayed on you as he brought a nightgown over. “That no guy has ever really taken care of you and you’re apprehensive to let me try.”

If you were apprehensive, it was because he was a walking red flag. “What makes you…” Your words stopped when he grasped the bottom of your shirt and pulled it up. Your arms instinctively went up before you realized what you were doing. Removing your shirt, you didn’t get a chance to cover your breasts before he slipped the nightgown on you.

“Your past boyfriends never did anything for you. Emotionally, physically,” he stated, sliding his hands under the nightgown to your hips. Grasping the hem of your pants, he pushed them down as far as he could. “I’ll bet they didn’t even buy you flowers and used the excuse that they didn’t because you’re a florist.”

The words were tiny cuts on old wounds, but you wouldn't give him the satisfaction. “And you will?”

“I will. I’ll give you the life and love you deserve, making you forget any other man out there existed before me.” His eyes raked over you as you stepped out of your pants, your panties still soaked. “But I’m not gonna fuck you.”

Exhaling slowly, relief flooded you. Though you couldn’t help but wonder why he wasn’t trying to take what he wanted. “You won’t?”

“Not tonight.” He shook his head even as his fingers moved along your waist. “Like I said, I’ve overwhelmed you enough. Sleeping with you might really put you over the edge.”

“Thanks.” He desired you, but continued to hold it at bay for your sake. How long would that last? “I appreciate that.”

“And we both know the moment I take you to bed, you’ll be begging for more.” His voice dropped as he toyed with the soft fabric. “And as much as I want to stay in bed with you all night and morning and give us what we both crave, I still need to get things in place at the penthouse and you need rest. You understand.”

You tried not to smile and failed. He acted as if he was doing you a favor. Cocky bastard. “I guess we’ll just have to suffer until then.” Sarcasm continued to be a good way to deflect.

He exhaled at your light teasing, his body still a bit tense. Being close to you and not having you was probably driving him mad. “Maybe we'll have to have another private call and finish what we started. Give us both some relief.” He turned you toward the door and gave you a light swat on your ass. “Go wash your face and brush your teeth before I change my mind.”

You made it to the bathroom in record time, not having to be told twice. You didn’t want to risk staying there in case he lost his resolve. Looking in the mirror as you went through the rest of your nighttime routine, you expected to look more exhausted from the whirlwind of the day. You somehow looked wide awake. Was the experience giving you thicker skin? Or did his desire for you somehow give you a bit of a twisted spark? You’d still be billing him for your future therapy bills either way.

A couple of deep breaths and you made your way back to your bedroom. You paused when you saw Bucky holding a framed photo of you and your friends, longing in his eyes when he lifted his gaze. “You look so happy,” he murmured, carefully setting the frame down on the nightstand before he pulled the blankets back for you. “Can you do me one favor and I’ll go?”

“I was happy. It was a fun day.” You slipped into bed when he gave you space to do so, but his body was still close to yours. Firm. Hard. He really could pin you down and do what he wanted if he wished. “What’s the favor?”

He tucked the blanket around you, his hair falling into his face. You almost reached up to brush it back, but refrained. Who knew what your touch would do? “Look at me like you love me. Please.”

You stiffened as you stared up at his face, your heart simultaneously racing and breaking for him. Love was something that provided a sense of connection, fulfillment. It was a way to show you that you weren’t alone in the world. You wanted to believe you were worthy of love, that you could build a life with someone. Bucky believed he was that someone.

Why?

You weren’t sure if it was his yearning gaze or if you were ready for the night to end, but your expression softened as you imagined meeting him in another life. Going on fun dates, talking about books, making each other laugh as you cooked together, snuggling under a blanket as you talked about your future. You found yourself smiling at the images that went through your mind. What could’ve been. What could be if he lessened his hold a bit on you.

He audibly exhaled when he snapped a photo on his phone, making you blink. “Thank you. Now I can look at this whenever I’m not near you and need to feel your love.”

Words escaped you, the invisible collar around your throat getting tighter. You could only nod and wonder how you kept throwing fuel on the fire of his want for you. Which one of you would burn first?

“Get some sleep. Dream sweet dreams.” You felt featherlight kisses on each eyelid when you shut them. “You know, I’ll sleep a lot easier once you’re in my bed.”

“If you get me into your bed,” you mumbled, refusing to look at him.

“Stubborn kitten.” He chuckled and gave each eyelid one more kiss. Why were his lips so soft? “Maybe I’ll stop by the shop tomorrow so I can take you to lunch. You can tell Addison all about it.”

“Maybe.” You yawned and snuggled more into your pillows. “Good night, Bucky.”

A finger moved along your cheek before it stopped abruptly. “Good night, Kotyonok.”

Bucky still hadn't kissed your mouth.

You didn’t open your eyes as he left, but you didn’t fall asleep right away either. Your body was too wound up. Too many questions went through your mind. Like what happened with his parents and how exactly he’d move you out of your place.

The man was a step ahead in everything. You’d be in his penthouse before the month was over. He’d get his way, but maybe it didn't have to be his way completely. He could give you an area in the place for you and you alone. It wouldn’t hurt to ask. After all, he did say he’d make it up to you by dragging you out tonight.

And if he cared the way he said he did, he could give you that one small thing.

Is our poor Kotyonok starting to accept the inevitable? Will Bucky stop by the shop? And how much longer until he really takes you to bed?Love and thanks for reading! ❤️

Masterlist ⚓ Bucky Barnes Masterlist ⚓ Ko-Fi

[xazse]

I don’t know if you’re into it but liiikkkeee cow!hybrid reader x bull!hybrid jjk men or just any one of them! she’s a heifer ready for milking and breeding and the bulls have been reaaaally itching to get their hands on the only cow in the farm. like what if she tried going through the gaps in the fences chasing a butterfly or something and got stuck, left vulnerable to the bulls…. HQHSJWJNE I’m so mentally unwell I NEED FARM SEX

INTRESTED?

Synopsis: Being ignored isn’t something you like so why not disobey your owner altogether?

Notes: Oh wow this… this is true peak I love this. I took a different route with this! I still hope you enjoy it. If you still want me to do a version exactly like yours send me an inbox! No harm done

Pairings: BullHybrid!Toji x BullHybrid!Suguru x CowHybrid!Reader

Warnings: Hybrids + smut + bigboobed!Reader + milking + lactation + fem!reader + shy!VirginReader + implied chubby!reader + squirting + blowjobs + lots of typos sorry! + surprise at the end<34

I can imagine farmer!Gojo allowing you free roam of the farm as long as you stay away from the bulls that’s the only thing he takes seriously. He expects such a ditzy thing like you to listen and obey this one simple rule.

Farmer!Gojo has been extremely busy tending to the other animals on the farm that he completely neglects to milk you, even when you come to him whining that your boobs hurt he really can’t offer the time, even if you emphasize how heavy they feel, that you can’t milk them yourself.

In retaliation or at least to get some of the attention off the other animals you start wandering near where the bull!hybrids reside. You can see them but they can’t see you and damn are they big, they look ruff with messy faces that look like Gojo has been putting them to work.

BullHybrid!Toji is the first to spot you peering at them, he alerts BullHybrid!Suguru to check out the little cow seemingly lost.

Toji clicks his tongue to get your attention, you perk up, oh he’s got you now. He quietly ushers you to come closer. Suguru watches on as you do start taking little steps towards them, you look on alert: so Satoru has been spreading lies about them. That just won’t do, you need to come closer so they can clear their name!

You’re only a few big steps away from them, you won’t get any closer than this.

Suguru takes a minute to admire you, he hated Satoru for constantly keeping you locked up in your area, only he himself was allowed to see you. Even when he and Toji practically begged to meet you all answers were instantly met with a no. So getting to see you up close makes him excited.

Toji thinks you’re cute but far too innocent looking, you need to ruined and rebuilt what better man to do that than himself.

“Tits are a little full don’t you think?” Tojis the one who bluntly says that out loud. Suguru hadn’t looked but when he does they really do look full and heavy, it looks almost painful: poor poor thing.

“Want some help with em? I know you do.”

“Cmere, Satoru clearly hasn’t been doing his job too busy messing with the other female hybrids”

You feel a twinge of jealously at that statement but wanting to get back at Satoru outweighs that by a ton, so you step closer and take Suguru’s open hand whilst Toji puts his hand on the small of your back and lead you to their cabin.

You’re not sure who slips off your tank-top all you can feel and think about is big hands running all over your body, much larger and thicker than Satoru’s delicate hands. You do know that Toji is prying your thighs apart and filting himself in between them, those little shorts that leave too much of your pudgy ass and thighs leaking out immediately come off. Suguru takes your hand and has you feel up his cock, you’re damn near frightened at the size of the bull. His eyes look so lusty as they bore into yours, he knows he won’t get to have your cunt today so he’ll settle for your mouth.

Toji takes off your too tight shorts that show off the pudge of your ass and the thickness of your thighs, he takes the panties off as well, a moment of solace passes through as he stares at your glistening cunt, he’s waited far too long for this, too many attempts with Satoru at getting the chance to meet you and way too many no’s.

Toji is the reason you aren’t allowed near them, the day you got here he couldn’t stop staring, the next week he couldn’t stop staring it got to a point where ever cautious Satoru started only allowing you to roam the front, never the back. He prods at your sticky cunt with his tip, nudging your clit that elicits a soft moan out of you.

Everytime he touches your hole it’s already trying to suck him in, you’re a greedy one he can already tell. And he isn’t one to not let you have it, he can acknowledge that you won’t be able to fully take him without hours of prep so he’ll only give you a little past the tip. When he begins pushing inside he already feels how hot and warm you are.

You gasp when you feel him, your needy little body trying to explore that bit of pleasure from the stretch. He spreads your legs further holding them down on either side of you. Suguru taps the tip of his cock on your pretty lips, signaling for you to open them, you obediently listen and begin sucking the pre off.

“Fuck.. just like that..” he groans, his pretty black hair cascades around his body so beautifully, why was Satoru keeping such men away from you?

Suguru grabs a your boob and squeezes it rather hardly, a spurt of milk leaks out enticing him to do it again, a sigh of relief can be heard slipping calmly from you.

In a whiny tone you urge Suguru to keep doing that, it feels really good.

Toji is using all his restraint not to filt himself to be balls deep in your pussy, the creamy feeling of him only being able to push in a certain amount and pull away is driving him crazy, but he isn’t going to stop in fear that this will be over too soon, no they’re going to savor this and savor you.

Toji leans down and takes the other boob not occupied in his mouth, sliding the honeyed taste all over his tastebuds.

“Ah-mnnhh..” you push his head deeper, coaxing him to drink you till your dry. The other bull is making sure you’re paying extra attention to his sensitive slit, making sure you’re lapping up every drop that comes out.

Toji leaning down has his chest sometimes bumping against your little sloppy clit, it pushes you over, a loud yelp rippling through the air as you squirt just a little, that clearly won’t do! They’re sure they can pull even more from you, it seems you’ll be here for a while :(.

BOUNS:

When you come back to the main house with a shirt that isn’t yours, smelling like sweat and sex Satoru is fucking livid. He gave you simple orders to not mess with those bulls and you choose to disobey? He’s also baffled that his sweet girl would do something like that, he thought you were better than that.

“Toru, I had been asking you for over a week to help me!”

Attitude? Raising your voice at him? Who the hell are you and what have you done with his girl?

You move past Satoru and go to your shared bedroom, his breath hitches in his throat when you come out dragging the cover and a pillow and head towards the spare room.

“I-“ he attempts to get a word out before the door is slammed right in his face.

[misstycloud]

[Yandere.Rich man x ballerina reader]

(I don’t actually know much about ballet so forgive me if things are incorrect!)

—————

Rich. Yandere who was pestered by his friend and his wife to join them at the opera house and enjoy a performance. The couple had asked him numerous times before but he’d always declined. He was a workaholic and didn’t have any other commitments, so there was no need to break his routine. Although he would never admit it to anyone- he barely does to himself- he often find himself imagining a different life; one where he had a wife to welcome him home every evening. Perhaps a few children too. There was no sound besides himself and the staff in his home, it would be so very nice to hear the noise of running feet and happy chatter echo through the empty halls.

Rich. Yandere who is lonely above all else. His family is dead and he has next to no friends- the only one he has is married and devote all his time to keep him company. He knows that he doesn’t have the best track-record of being the kindest person in the world, and he might not be the friendliest or the most out-going, still, doesn’t he deserve some love too?

Rich. Yandere who eventually give into his friends demand and goes with them to the opera. As they took their seats- the expensive and best ones, of course- his friends wife babble on about her favourite dancer. They were regulars there and had seen many performances. He simply sighed and leaned back into his seat, waiting for the show to begin. He could only hope that it’ll be somewhat enjoyable since he doesn’t like wasting his time.

Rich. Yandere who was prepared for it to be a dreadful 3 hours, rubbing his eyes and suffering from lack of blood-flow in his legs. Oh how wrong he was. Instantly his gaze zoomed into you as soon as you stepped forward from behind the curtain. You were so beautiful and you moved your body gracefully to the music. It was magical. While he knew close to nothing about ballet, he knew that the point of it were for the women to look like they’re floating, and it’s exactly what you were doing.

Rich. Yandere who is instantly enamoured with you. As someone who’s never felt love this was all a brand new experience for him. He asked his friend and his wife if they knew who you were, since they frequent the opera so much. And turns out the wife did know who you were; you were her favourite after all. Rich. Yandere was never close with her or particularly liked her even, but he had to give it to her: she has excellent taste in performers.

Rich. Yandere who starts looking up information regarding you. It’s be your name, age, background, family, where you went to school and where you live. Everything. He also begins donating a lot of money to the opera house. In a short amount of time he’s become their nr.1 funder. The managers and owners are ecstatic at the news! They ask why he’s so generous and he simply answers that he loves culture and thinks it’s important it doesn’t disappear. Then, they wonder if there is anything they can do for him return, to which he smiles in response.

“Well, I do suppose there is one dancer I would be delighted to meet in person.”

Rich. Yandere who you feel uncomfortable around. He is so strange. You were just a normal ballerina, a dancer, no better or worse than anyone before your time. That’s why you can’t fathom the interest this wealthy man has taken in you. You two came form completely different worlds! But what can you do when your bosses not-so-gently urge you to see this man alone? You dont have any other skills and can’t apply to another job if you get fired.

Rich. Yandere who is determined to make you fall for him the way he has fallen for you. He’ll take care of you, love you and protect you. You don’t have to worry about a thing. He will do anything for his love.

“Don’t be scared, just keep on dancing, my little dancer.”

[ja3yun]

The Doll House | Park Sunghoon

doll!sunghoon x fem!reader warnings: smut (mdni), unprotected sex, cream pie, oral (f.rec), fingering, dom!hoon (i didn't mean this, it just happened), begging but not really, horror elements, anything else lmk! wc: 8.9k synopsis: once you find out the dolls' secret, you're on the hunt to find out how they became this way. in the library you stumble across something and you're left alone with park sunghoon who promises to keep your rendezvous with jaeyun a secret from their owner, but not without something in return jaeyun | masterlist | jongseong a/n: hi! this is the second installation of this series and i'm enjoying writing it so so much! there's a little bit of the lore in here and i tried to put in some little nuggets like word play and everything to give you guys some hints! i hope you enjoy and as always, likes, comments, feedback, and reblogs are always appreciated <3

In the week following your encounter with Jaeyun, you've stirred something deep within him. Whenever possible, he finds his way to your side, lending himself to you as he helps you with your daily chores, holding onto your hand when you sit down for some relaxation time between cleaning and cooking, and most importantly - at least for him - he’s been fucking you like crazy.

Something about last week made him feel alive, stronger than he had ever felt before, and he wanted to have that feeling ignited within him almost every day. He coaxed you into having sex a second time around by using those beautiful round eyes to pull at your heartstrings and break your resolve and from then your embarrassment subsided and you used one another to your heart's desire.

Having sex with a doll puts you in the same bracket as those lonely middle-aged men who have no friends and find solace with their rubber girlfriends, which is quite embarrassing. But this is different, you like to think, Jaeyun is for all intent and purpose alive and might as well be a real human.

Sure, he doesn’t have internal organs, his skin is made from thermoplastic elastomer, and his doll shell is made from durable porcelain with insulated heat, but he’s as real as they come. You did ask him how he can get hard and fill you up to the brim with his faux seed, but he says it’s just the way he’s designed. 

Soonyeol is a kinky bitch and she knew exactly what she was doing when she purchased these specific dolls.

You break Soonyeol’s rules almost every day because of him though, venturing into his room to fuck him silly, both of you seeking pleasure and comfort in each other's presence, holding one another close late into the night, swapping stories and laughter; it is nice to have someone to talk to, even if it’s in hushed tones.

Your inquiries into his origins and existence yield no concrete answers; after all, he's only been "alive" for a short time and consequently doesn’t know much about himself, his only offering is to explain that Heeseung and Jongseong know the most out of the four of them. And with your promise to Jaeyun to keep his slip-up of spilling the beans to you a secret from his brothers, seeking clarification from the other dolls remains off-limits.

That doll can get you to do anything he asks if he wants to and it’s almost embarrassing to admit.

As you go about your daily routines, you maintain a facade of normalcy, interacting with the other three dolls just as you did before discovering their secret. You speak to them as if they were merely inanimate objects, not expecting any response in return.

Despite your efforts to remain composed, a sense of unease creeps in the longer you’re in the room with any of them that isn’t Jaeyun. You can't shake the feeling that their eyes are following you, tracking your every move with an unsettling intensity. What once was blissful ignorance is now hyper-awareness. 

At times, you catch glimpses of movement out of the corner of your eye, only to find objects mysteriously rearranged or misplaced when you turn to investigate. It's a subtle form of mischief, one that leaves you feeling disconcerted and off-balance, unsure of what other tricks they may have up their sleeves.

Jaeyun assures you time and time again that none of his brothers would act in malice, however, his words fail to instil any comfort, especially around Heeseung. 

From the moment you arrived at the mansion, Heeseung had captivated you with an inexplicable allure, drawing you in with an intensity that bordered on hypnotic. It was as if he possessed a power unlike any of the other dolls. He was the one that got you to say yes to staying, you know it.

But beneath that surface charm, there's a darkness that unsettles you, a sense of malevolence that lingers in the air whenever he's near. You can't quite put your finger on it, but there's a palpable sense of foreboding that hangs over your interactions with him, like a shadow creeping across your consciousness. He is dangerous and the soul - or whatever it is that he has that brings his doll to life - is entrenched in a dark cloud, one that you want to steer clear of for the rest of your time.

Despite your reservations, you find yourself drawn to Heeseung, unable to resist the pull of his enigmatic presence. But with each passing day, the feeling of unease only grows stronger, leaving you to wonder what secrets lie hidden beneath his doll facade.

You’re cleaning the library and the sun is beaming through the large windows, the hot sun adding an uncomfortable heat to your body.

You continue regardless, wiping your brow and dusting down the shelves with a lime green feather duster you found hidden in the kitchen cupboard. You wanted to do a good job but the library is extensive with wall-to-wall shelves filled with books ranging from present to pre-world war one and you’ll be damned if you’re cleaning each book one at a time; the feather duster will be your new best friend.

As you make your way toward the desk positioned in the centre of the room, a surge of curiosity washes over you, compelling you to indulge in a bit of snooping. The allure of uncovering secrets about the mansion and its mysterious owner, Soonyeol, proves irresistible, fueling your determination to explore further.

With cautious steps, you approach the desk, scanning its surface for any signs of hidden compartments or concealed documents. Your fingers itch with curiosity as you reach for the drawers, your heart pounding with excitement and trepidation. If there are any clues to be found, surely they would be nestled within the confines of this desk.

It’s ridiculous how exciting you find all of this like you’re in some James Bond movie about to uncover the deep secrets of the villain. It’s not that deep but you need to find some excitement in the quiet of this home, so why not make snooping around the fun part of your day?

Beside Jaeyun, of course. 

When Jaeyun is with you, you don’t pry into the mansion, scared that he will take it the wrong way, like you’re trying to expose the brothers and their minder.

Listen to yourself, Y/N. You’re worried about a doll’s feelings, you think to yourself and cringe. It’s concerning how much you don’t want to hurt the doll but that’s just the effect he has on you.

Your fingers wrap around the drawer handles, eagerness flowing through you as you prepare to reveal whatever mysteries may be hidden inside. You gently tug on the drawers, but to your dismay, they remain firmly closed, guarding their contents from prying eyes.

Frowning in frustration, you give the handles a harder shake, trying to remove whatever mechanism is keeping them locked. Despite your attempts, the drawers refuse to move, it's secrets tantalisingly out of reach.

“Shit,” you murmur, trying one more time.

Your gaze wanders over the desk, looking for any sign of a key or secret compartment that may lead to the contents of the drawers. Your pulse rushes with excitement as you dig through the desk, brushing your fingertips around the edges in search of a secret latch or trapdoor.

However, as you scan every inch of the desk, your search provides no results, leaving you feeling irritated and dissatisfied. There must be some way to get those drawers open, there’s no way if there wasn’t something secret inside, some form of incriminating evidence about Soonyeol, that she would keep them locked up. 

As you stand before the locked drawers, your mind flows with questions regarding Soonyeol's occupation and the mystery surrounding her actual identity. The mansion's vintage furnishings and rows of ancient porcelain dolls appear to point to a career in antique collecting, but an ongoing feeling of anxiety suggests darker possibilities. If she was a mere collector, how on earth did she manage to obtain four dolls who are alive? Is she just insanely clued up on possessed dolls and where to find them on eBay?

You look around the room to see if any pictures are hung suspiciously, all those nights of binge-watching Sherlock Holmes are coming in handy because you know now that pictures almost always hold either a safe or a taped-up key behind them.

You meticulously inspect each picture frame in the library, your eyes scanning for any signs of hidden compartments or concealed keys. You check portrait after portrait, your fingers tracing along the edges of each frame, but your efforts yield no results. Disappointment threatens to overwhelm you as you realise that your search has so far been fruitless.

Why is this proving to be so difficult? Surely there has to be something you can scope out, even a bobby pin would suffice at this point so you can pick at the locks.

Just as you're about to give up hope, your eyes fall upon an unusual floor-length portrait hanging inconspicuously on the far wall. It depicts the bizarre scene of a lamb with a human body, eating its sheep counterparts. It’s an unsettling fusion of outlandish and grotesque. You can't help but grimace at the tasteless decor choice, wondering what possessed Soonyeol to hang such a peculiar painting in her library. 

“Seriously? She is one fucked up lady,” you wince to yourself, wondering why she couldn’t just have a poster of some kittens or literally anything else.

Despite your feelings of unease, curiosity overcomes you, and you move forward to inspect the painting more closely. As you reach out to touch the frame, your fingers brush over the edge, and you notice that it seems there is a gap between it and the wall, as if there is something hidden behind it.

With your heart pumping from anticipation, you carefully pull the picture from the wall, exposing a dark wooden door that is concealed behind it. Your breath catches in your throat as you realise that this may be the breakthrough you've been waiting for. With shaky hands, you reach for the rusted doorknob and give it a cautious jiggle.

But just like the locked drawers, the door remains firmly sealed shut, thwarting your attempts to uncover its secrets. You groan out loud, tossing your head back and shutting your eyes in frustration. 

"What has a girl gotta do to find out what the fuck is going on in this place?" you mutter under your breath, your voice tinged with frustration and determination. You refuse to be deterred by this setback, knowing that you're not one to give up easily.

Gathering your resolve, you kneel down to inspect the door handle, your fingers tracing the contours of the keyhole with a sense of anticipation. You can feel the weight of the unknown pressing down on you, the tension in the air palpable as you prepare to uncover whatever secrets lie beyond this enigmatic door.

As you peer inside the keyhole, your breath catches in your throat, your eyes straining to penetrate the darkness that shrouds the room. Every fibre of your being is on high alert, a sense of anticipation tingling at the back of your mind. 

But then, just as you begin to make out the faintest hint of movement within the darkness, something catches your eye - a faint glimmer of red light flickering like a flame from within the depths of the keyhole. Your heart skips a beat as a surge of apprehension courses through you, a sense of foreboding tightening its grip on your chest. 

What is that? 

Your heartbeat quickens as you realise whatever it is, it’s not good and it’s trapped behind that door for a reason. You squint your eyes further, trying to focus on the faint shapes you can see throughout the room but it’s proving difficult, the red beam being your only sense of light.

Time appears to slow to a crawl as you watch the red light pulse and flutter, its intensity increasing with each passing moment. Your palms go sweaty in anticipation, and the hair on the back of your neck stands on edge as you brace yourself to find out what is behind the door.

Then, without warning, just as you go to reach for the handle once again, the red light bursts brightly, obscuring your eyes. With a startled scream, you stagger backwards and deck onto the hardwood floor, your heart beating as adrenaline rushes through your veins. The room swirls around you as you try to regain some form of direction, your senses overwhelmed by the abrupt blast of light and the overpowering feeling of dread that persists in the air.

“Fuck!” you manage to yell out and as your senses slowly return, you find yourself gasping for breath, the remnants of the red flame still burning brightly in your vision, creating white spots behind your eyelids. With trembling hands, you reach out to steady yourself, your heart pounding in your chest as your blood pumps nervously through your veins.

In a daze, you glance to your right, your gaze falls upon the portrait you had removed from the wall and it's changed - it is now portraying a human head with a sheeps body, eating it's mesty carcass, blood smeared over it's mouth and wool.

With a sinking feeling in the pit of your stomach, you quickly rush to replace it, your hands shaking as you fumble with the frame. Your heart feels as though it's about to burst from your chest as you struggle to hang the painting back in its rightful place.

Finally, with the portrait back on the wall, you step back, your breath coming in ragged gasps as you try to steady your racing heart and swallow the sick that rose from the pit of your stomach out of fear. 

But as you turn around, your heart jolts to a panicked stop in your chest as a new wave of terror washes over you. Sitting there, in the corner of the room where there was nothing before, is one of the dolls - Park Sunghoon, motionless and silent.

“Jesus fucking Christ, you are the last thing I need right now,” you say in frustration, pinching your eyes to extract the last few spots from your vision. It’s bad enough that you’ve just been blinded by god knows what, and now you’re being startled by Sunghoon’s sudden appearance.

Breathing out, you compose yourself and nod, “Okay, so I won’t be going near that door again,” you swallow thickly, trying to inject a laugh to lighten your heavy heart. Scouring around in Soonyeol’s drawers was one thing but you would rather be massacred by a hatchet at the hands of dear Sunghoon over there than find out whatever the fuck is behind that door.

As you regain your composure, a manic laugh escapes your lips, a mix of nervous energy and relief bubbling to the surface. Sunghoon remains motionless, his expression unchanged, as if unaffected by the chaos unfolding around him.

You approach him with a mixture of curiosity, noticing the pair of frameless glasses perched on his face. It's a strange sight as you certainly didn’t put them on him this morning because why on earth would a doll need reading glasses?

"A fashion statement?" you quip, tapping the side of the lenses lightly. The failed joke eases some of the tension that still lingers in the air, and you find yourself chuckling softly as you take a seat on the table beside him.

Leaning in close, you lift Sunghoon's chin to meet your gaze, studying his features with fascination and admiration. Despite the unsettling circumstances, there's a strange comfort in his presence, a sense of solace that washes over you as you take in his ethereal beauty.

His hair falls in soft waves around his face, his bangs framing his eyes in the most captivating way. His features are striking, from the delicate freckles scattered across his nose and cheeks to the sharp line of his jaw. Sunghoon's beauty is almost otherworldly, captivating you in a way that you can't quite explain.

"You'll protect me from whatever is in there, right?" you joke, trying to lighten the mood but Sunghoon sits mute and unmoving. You ponder if staying still like that hurts them or is uncomfortable; does it just come naturally? There are so many questions but after that ordeal, you’ll give up on prying for now.

You pat Sunghoon's cheek softly, smiling down at him before deciding to press on with your chores, hoping that the mundane tasks will help ease some of the weight from your shoulders and restore a sense of normalcy to your day.

With careful hands, you adjust Sunghoon's head to stare forward once more, a futile attempt to spare him any unnecessary discomfort - although you can't help but wonder if he's even capable of feeling pain. Setting him back in place, you make your way to the desk and retrieve your duster, ready to resume your duties.

Focusing your attention on the far side of the room, away from the ominous door, you begin to polish the ancient globe that sits near the entranceway. 

Spinning it idly, you sigh and think about all the places you want to see before you die. You’ve been stuck in this city your whole life only going as far as hopping from city to city and you are in dire need of some vacation time. Maybe it’s the red light that almost blinded you, but you’ve never felt more of an urge to pack up and go.

Maybe it’s just this place you need to get away from. 

But you’re stuck, something is keeping you here. Any normal person who saw what was behind that door would have run for the hills and never looked back, yet, despite the fear in your body that lingers deep inside, you don’t want to leave.

You’ve said this whole time it’s for the money but you could find work somewhere else, a job that wouldn’t give you chills in your bones. 

Once you’ve settled your nerves fully, you want to keep investigating this place and find out why Jaeyun and the other dolls are alive, and unfortunately for you, you have a sneaking suspicion that whatever is behind that door might just hold your answers. 

As you continue to clean, your eye is pulled to an object perched on one of the shelves: an old camera. Intrigued, you approach it, admiring its appearance with a mix of curiosity and nostalgia. The camera's folding body, made of worn leather, emanates timeless beauty and carved nameplates on the side hint at its extensive past.

Upon closer inspection, you recognise it as a model from the 1940s or 1950s, similar to the Agifold your grandmother used to own. Memories of her beloved camera fill your thoughts, followed by a twinge of regret that you never got the opportunity to use it yourself. But now, with no one to stop you, an opportunity presents itself.

Gently, you pick it up and inspect it further, opening the back to see some film still lodged inside. You gently pick up the camera, its weight cooling in your hands. Opening the back panel, you uncover a roll of film that is still wedged inside.

Raising the camera to your eye, you adjust the focus and squint, searching for the perfect angle to capture the essence of the room. With a steady hand, you press the shutter button, the satisfying click echoing in the silence of the room.

Flash.

As you lower the camera from your eye, a satisfied smile tugs at the corners of your lips. But as your gaze sweeps across the room, a chill creeps down your spine, and the smile freezes on your face.

Something is…different.

You scour the room, your eyes darting from one corner to the next in an attempt to discern what has changed so abruptly. It feels as though the world shifted in the blink of an eye, leaving you disoriented and on edge. The familiar sights of the room offer little solace as you search for any sign of what could have caused the sudden disturbance.

The painting of the sheep still hangs on the wall, which means the door remains shut - good. The books on the shelves remain undisturbed, their spines aligned in neat rows. The windows are shut tight, allowing only a faint breeze to filter through the cracks in the draught. Everything appears to be as it was before, except for one glaring absence.

Sunghoon.

Your breath catches in your throat as you realise that the lifelike doll is no longer within your line of sight. He has vanished without a trace, leaving behind only an eerie emptiness in his wake.

A shiver runs down your spine as you consider the implications of his disappearance. Despite Jaeyun's assurances that his brothers are harmless, you cannot shake the feeling of unease that settles over you like a heavy fog. Even though Jaeyun is kind to you, the others may not share his benevolence. In a house filled with secrets and shadows, trust is a fragile thing, easily shattered by the slightest whisper of doubt. 

“You shouldn’t go around touching things that aren’t yours,” a hushed voice flows from behind you, taking advantage of your transfixed body to reach around your waist and take the camera from your trembling hands.

As he lets out a chuckle, Sunghoon moves around you with grace, returning the camera to its rightful place on the shelf. His towering presence now looms over you, casting a shadow that seems to swallow you whole.

Yet, you don’t feel threatened like you thought you would, somehow it was his lack of presence that put you on edge but now that he is standing before you, you know deep down you are in no harm. Your body relaxes a little, your spine finding its strength again as you straighten your posture.

Your movements amuse Sunghoon, his tongue running along his prominent canine as he smirks, “You don’t seem surprised?” he asks but it’s more of a statement than a question. He knows you must have already been in on their secret, “So was it Jaeyun? Did he spill like we thought he would?”

Jaeyun’s saddened face pops up into your head after your first time with him, begging you not to tell the others as they already see him as incompetent. The memory tickles your heart and you start to shake your head definitively, “No, I am shocked, look!” you say, bringing up your shaky hands to his eye level, a feeble attempt to convince Sunghoon.

“Oh really? Then why didn’t you question how I moved from my bedroom to the library without you carting me around in that fuck awful wheelchair?” Sunghoon queries, raising his eyebrow in mock suspicion. He knows you know, he’s just waiting for you to admit it.

“No, I…I just thought…I was…”

“You are a terrible liar, Y/N,” he scoffs out an endeared laugh and pushes your hand away from his face, “It was him, wasn’t it?”

Your heart pounds against your chest as Sunghoon’s stare holds you captive, those beautiful glass eyes slowly dissolving your loyalty to Jaeyun. You are trying so hard to come up with an excuse as to how you know their secret but the doll before you is so alluring in his beauty that your brain might as well be replaced with a tin of mushy peas.

He licks his bottom lip and starts to laugh as your silence becomes his confirmation. 

“Shit,” you huff out, looking down, feeling bad for betraying Jaeyun like this. One tiny secret was all you had to keep and you’ve given it up without even uttering a word. Fuck these dolls and their power over your resolve.

Sunghoon looks up at the ceiling, shaking his head in disbelief, “He really can’t keep his mouth shut,” he says to himself quietly, astonished that he even had any faith in the yapping puppy to begin with.

Your back goes up, eyebrows knitting together, “Hey! Don’t blame him like that,” you say defensively.

He halts his laughter and slowly looks at you, tilting his head, “Oh?...oh…” he mutters, a wide smile of bewilderment appearing on his face as he starts to piece you and Jaeyun’s relationship together, “How on earth did he manage to pull you? Did he give you a bat of his lashes and that signature pout? Did he make his eyes do that stupid sparkle? Hmm?”

You're taken aback by Sunghoon's accurate description, a mix of surprise and embarrassment colouring your expression. How did he know exactly what Jaeyun had done to win you over? Does Jaeyun do this with every housesitter?

Sunghoon watches your reaction with amusement, his grin widening as he sees the realisation dawn on you. "Ah, I see it now," he says, his voice tinged with playful mockery, "He's quite the charmer, isn't he? You know, he isn’t as innocent as he looks, he knows what he is doing."

You shift from one foot to another, looking down at your hands. It’s embarrassing for any woman to be hit with the truck of truth, especially when it’s about succumbing to a man, but a doll? That’s even more humbling. 

Lifting your chin, he gives you a smug smile as he sees inside your mind, “You shouldn’t feel ashamed, baby girl, Soonyeol is the same. She loves it - to look after him, coddle him whenever he wants, and give him kisses in passing,”  he leans down to make direct eye contact with you, a flash of something behind his iris’ brings you to attention as he continues, “That’s all that matters, isn’t it, that you have fun?”

You feel yourself nodding because he’s right. Inside of yourself, you knew Jaeyun was luring you into bed but you wanted it just as much as him, so did you really get played? And you enjoy his company, his constant telling of stories and his high energy, you’ve grown to cherish him with each passing conversation. 

Sunghoon observes the gears turning in your mind. "Can I tell you something?" he asks, his lips whispering over your cheek. You nod, permitting him to continue, your eyes fixed on his as he leans in closer, his lips almost brushing against your ear. "He's been unusually happy since you arrived," he murmurs softly, "I think you might be his new favourite person."

His admission causes a warm flush to spread across your cheeks, a mixture of surprise and delight flooding your senses. Knowing that Jaeyun feels a similar connection to you fills you with a sense of happiness and validation. You can envision Jaeyun becoming a lifelong friend, someone you cherish deeply.

While his initial intent might have been to charm you into fucking him, the time you've spent together since then feels genuine and sincere. You take comfort in knowing that Jaeyun values your companionship and enjoys your presence for more than just physical intimacy.

Sunghoon inhales sharply through his teeth, a disapproving tsk escaping him, "I don't think Soonyeol would be too pleased about that," he remarks, pulling back slightly as if considering the ramifications. "After all, Jaeyun is her favourite, and if she were to discover you've been fucking her precious little puppy..."

Your eyes widen in alarm as you grasp the implication of his words, shaking your head frantically as you instinctively raise your hands in a defensive gesture, "No, no, no, you can't tell her!" you exclaim, your voice tinged with desperation. You find yourself on the verge of pleading, almost dropping to your knees in a last-ditch effort to appeal to Sunghoon's mercy, "I need this job," you implore, your voice trembling with anxiety.

Sunghoon's lips curl into a sly smirk as he watches your panic-stricken reaction. "Well, I suppose I could keep my mouth shut..." he muses, drawing out the suspense and relishing in your apprehension.

Your heart pounds in your chest as you hang on to his words, hope flickering within you at the possibility of him relenting. But just as quickly as your hope appears, it’s gone as you see the dark shimmer in his eyes behind his glasses, the way his tongue is sitting on the inside of his cheek as he watches you.

“You can’t be serious? You’re blackmailing me into having sex with you?” you retort, the revulsion evident in your tone.

"I'm not a creep, Y/N, I wouldn't do that," Sunghoon responds, a hint of offence lacing his words. As you meet his gaze, you feel a pang of regret for assuming the worst about him. But he lowers his voice, his eyes hooded as they lock onto yours. "I'd only fuck you if you wanted me to," he murmurs, the timbre of his voice sending a shiver down your spine. You find yourself involuntarily rubbing your thighs together, a nervous habit forming as you bite your lip.

Sunghoon's hands find their way to your waist, drawing you closer until he’s pressed firmly against you. His nearness is intoxicating, and you can't help but tip-toe to etch closer to his face, craving more of his presence. His lips hover tantalisingly close to yours, teasing you with the promise of something more.

"Oh? Would you like that?" he asks smugly, his grip on your waist tightening as he effortlessly makes you melt under his touch, succumbing to him like putty in his hands. It's crazy how much power these dolls possess over you, their allure is irresistible and their influence undeniable.

His smug expression only adds to the internal chaos, making you feel both irritated and strangely drawn to him. You want this more than you would like to admit, perhaps it was the comfort he was bringing to you after your ordeal with the door, or maybe it’s because you’re an idiot that simply wants to fuck him.

Sometimes there is no other reason than pure lust.

Sunghoon's grin widens as he sees you surrender to him, his fingers dancing on your waist as he leans in even closer, closing the already minimal gap between your lips and before you can fully comprehend what's happening, his lips brush against yours in a teasingly soft caress. It's a fleeting touch, but it ignites a fire within you, awakening something.

You're acutely aware of how vulnerable you are in this moment, how easily Sunghoon has managed to unravel your defences and ensnare you in his web of temptation. He is doing exactly what Jaeyun did to you last week, and just the same, you’re letting him because you want it.

"Tell me to stop," Sunghoon whispers, his voice barely audible above the pounding of your heart. His hands continue their gentle exploration, tracing the contours of your sides with a feather-light touch that sends tremors of pleasure coursing through your body.

It's a cruel temptation, the way he places the power in your hands, knowing full well that you won't utter that simple word; not when every caress feels like fire against your shivering skin.

Instead, you close the gap, your mouth melding against his as your once shaky hands now thread through his hair, pulling him further into you. You can feel his victorious smile against your lips as he guides you to sit on the very desk you were snooping around earlier, pressing your ass against the edge.

He briskly undoes your jean buttons, his lips planting one long kiss on yours before he sinks past your tits and stomach until he is on his knees in front of your pussy. Teasingly, he pulls down your bottoms, slowly but surely exposing your dampened core to him.

“There you are,” he mutters, placing a gentle peck on your pubic bone, his lips lingering there as he savours the moment. He looks up at you behind his glasses and smirks as he sees your chest rising and falling in anticipation, “I’ll make sure you feel good, baby girl, don’t worry.”

His smirk widens as he leans in closer, his breath warm against your skin as he trails kisses along the sensitive flesh of your inner thighs. Each touch is deliberate, calculated to elicit a response from you, and you can't help but arch your back in anticipation, silently urging him to continue.

With a soft sigh of contentment, Sunghoon grants your unspoken desires, his tongue delicately tracing the beginning of your slit. He flattens it against your tender flesh, savouring the taste of you as he lingers there, lost in the intoxicating sensation of your essence. 

You grind your hips onto his face and before you know it, you’re riding his face, using your hips to move your clit along his rigid tongue. Your fingers desperately seek to find refuge on a surface to steady you, which they find in his hair, tugging gently at his scalp to help anchor you.

Sunghoon is loving it as much as you are, the smile on his face is a testament to this. He pries your legs further apart to sink his mouth further into your heat, the tip of his wet muscle now working in tandem with your hips to help you out.

"F-fuck," you moan breathlessly, your body arching instinctively towards him as he spreads your folds between the fingers of his right hand. Anticipation courses through your veins as he teases you with soft, long licks, each stroke of his tongue sending waves cascading through your body.

You're consumed by both pleasure and longing, your senses overwhelmed by the intoxicating sensation of his touch. Every lingering, deliberate swipe of his tongue against your clit makes it throb with need, and you find yourself clenching around nothing, yearning for more.

You want him to go faster, to get you to the edge quickly so he can fuck you against this desk, but at the same time, you're intoxicated by the slow, deliberate pace of his movements. He’s so good at this it’s almost awe-inspiring. 

Sunghoon's long fingers stroke up and down your folds with a delicate touch, savouring the sight of you spread open before him. But he needs more, he wants to see you completely exposed and at his mercy. With a determined gaze, he shifts your legs over his shoulders, positioning you firmly on the edge of the wooden desk.

"Your pussy is the closest to heaven I'll ever get," he remarks, a smirk playing on his lips as he takes in your needy expression. Your whimper for attention to your clit only fuels his desire further, "I want to make you beg so bad, baby girl," he adds, his voice dripping with need, "but I don't want to wait to see what it feels like to have you cumming on my tongue."

The plea escapes your lips before you can stop it, your desire overriding any sense of restraint, "Please, Sunghoon," you moan, your hips instinctively thrusting towards him, begging for his touch.

He can't resist the temptation any longer. With a hunger that borders on desperation, Sunghoon spreads your folds open once again, his gaze fixated on you in this new position. He licks his lips in anticipation, his mouth watering at the sight of your glistening wetness.

His tongue flicks over your hood, teasing your clit with quick, back-and-forth strokes that send electric shocks through your veins. You writhe beneath him, lost in the overwhelming sensation of his touch as he expertly pushes you to the edge. 

Sunghoon’s glasses steam up as he switches between licking and sucking your clit, drawing out moans of pleasure from both of you. There is nothing he loves more than eating pussy, the feeling of someone’s sweetness on his tongue is the best feeling he’ll ever know, he could spend hours just worshipping each and every cunt on the planet.

But he knew from the moment you walked in, that he had to have just one taste of you.

“Sunghoon, fuck,” you moan through bated breaths, holding his head hostage between your legs - not that he minds, the desperation your exhibiting only heightens his desire to consume every part of you, to make you unravel under his touch.

Your back presses against the desk, the crumpled documents from Soonyeol's work forgotten beneath your squirming body. In this moment, nothing matters except the overwhelming pleasure that consumes you both.

Sensing that you're on the brink of orgasm, Sunghoon dips two of his fingers into your warm, inviting heat, the sensation sending shockwaves of pleasure coursing through your body.

"Fuck, Sunghoon, yes," you scream, your voice filled with desperation and hunger as his fingers join his mouth to drive you wild. You're teetering on the verge of bliss, your body twitching with anticipation as he deftly guides you to the peaks of pleasure.

"That's it, baby girl," he murmurs, his voice husky with desire. "Let go for me..."

As the waves of your orgasm wash over you, you cry out his name, your body trembling with the intensity of your release. Sunghoon watches you with a satisfied smile, his own desire burning brightly in his eyes. His fingers never let up, continuing to pump in and out of you as your climax washes over you, coating his hand and even spurting onto his face.

Standing up, Sunghoon keeps his digits buried deep inside you, still wriggling them around as he leans over your spent body on the desk. "If this is you with just my mouth and fingers," he says, pausing to give you a sweet kiss, "then just imagine you on my cock."

His words send a shiver of want down your spine, and you can't help but imagine the feeling of him buried deep inside you, filling you completely. The thought alone is enough to reignite the fire of desire within you, and you find yourself yearning for more of him, for the pleasure only he can provide.

Withdrawing his fingers from you, he brings them to his mouth, licking himself clean of your cum. The sight has you gasping, wishing his mouth was back on you, using that tongue just one more time. Sunghoon sees the need in your eyes and smiles cockily.

"You want a taste?" he asks, already offering his fingers to your parted lips. You eagerly accept, sucking and licking them clean, savouring the lingering taste of yourself on his skin. "You taste unreal, right?" he remarks, his voice husky with desire.

You nod, popping your mouth off his fingers, "How can you taste me if you've got no taste buds?" you ask, genuinely curious. There's still so much you don't know about these dolls, and each revelation only adds to your intrigue.

"Ah, we're all different makes. Some have functions others don't," Sunghoon explains as he begins to undress, leaving him in only his boxers and glasses.

"So you can taste? What can the others do?" you inquire, your curiosity piqued.

"You bored of me already, baby girl?" he teases, deflecting your question with a smirk. His hands grip the bottom of your t-shirt, and with a swift motion, he lifts it over your head, leaving you exposed and vulnerable on the desk, "The real question you should be asking is what else I can do."

You lie naked before him, anticipation palpable in your expression as you look him up and down, suddenly intrigued by the possibilities. "What can you do?" you ask, your voice barely above a whisper, eager to discover the depths of pleasure he can offer.

“Let me show you,” he murmurs, his voice low and seductive.

He pushes his boxers down, revealing his throbbing arousal. Your breath catches in your throat at the sight of him, his length throbbing in his hands. Each time he pumps, the pulsing of the fake veins quickens. He presses his cock against your folds and you feel the pulse.

"Do you feel it?" Sunghoon asks, already knowing the answer as he watches you involuntarily move your hips, seeking more of the delicious friction his cock provides.

You nod eagerly, your desire mounting with each passing moment. The anticipation of what's to come sends a wave of heat rushing through you, and you can't help but yearn for more of him.

You understand Soonyeol a lot more now.

Slowly, Sunghoon guides himself to your entrance to let you feel the throbbing more intensely as he begins to push inside you. The sensation is electrifying, sending your body into a flush as he fills you completely with his length.

Imagine if every man possessed this kind of touch; maybe, just maybe, there'd be less reason to complain. It's like slipping into a dream, feeling his hands explore every inch of you as he eases into a gentle rhythm of thrusting.

You find yourself lost in the sensation, every nerve ending alive with anticipation. His movements synchronise with the rhythm of your heartbeat, building a crescendo of desire.

You can't help but draw comparisons to Jaeyun, though you don't mean to. Their approaches to pleasing you are starkly different. Jaeyun is fervent and eager, consumed by his own need for you. His passion is raw and primal, leaving you breathless and craving more, even as you revel in the intensity of his desire.

In contrast, Sunghoon's touch is confident and measured. Each thrust is a masterpiece of skill and intention, as if his sole purpose is to ensure you experience the pinnacle of pleasure. There's a depth to his movements, leaving you utterly captivated by the artistry of his fucking. He was born to do this.

Once he senses your body yielding to him, growing accustomed to the girth of his cock, he presses his hand firmly against your lower stomach, anchoring you to the desk as he intensifies his rhythm. His muscles tense with each powerful thrust, driving deeper into you with a primal urgency.

"God, you're tight," he remarks, a cocky grin spreading across his face. His glasses slip down the bridge of his nose, his tousled hair falling into his eyes, "Are you sure Jaeyun's been fucking you?" he teases, his voice laced with playful arrogance as he revels in the control he holds over your pleasure.

As Sunghoon's words cut through the haze of pleasure, a pang of guilt tugs at your conscience. Despite the lust coursing through you, his casual dismissal of Jaeyun stirs conflicting emotions within you. Jaeyun may not be perfect, but he holds a place in your heart that you can't deny.

"I... I don't like when you talk about him like that," you manage to say between breaths, your voice wavering slightly. 

But that only makes him pound into you deeper as you cry out. Your hands reach for his arm as you grip it tightly, trying to keep yourself grounded as he fucks you with an intensity like never before.

Sunghoon's response is a low growl, his grip on you tightening as he drives into you with an almost punishing force, "You don't want me talking about your little puppy?" he taunts, his words laced with a mixture of lust and disdain. The sound of the drawers rattling beneath you only adds to the chaotic symphony of pleasure and pain enveloping you.

Your head swims with conflicting desires, torn between the familiar comfort of Jaeyun's touch and the intoxicating thrill of Sunghoon's dominance. And as his thumb finds its way to your clit, sending bolts of ecstasy shooting through your body, you can't help but succumb to the overwhelming pleasure, surrendering yourself completely to the man who's determined to claim you as his own.

"I hit a nerve, huh?" Sunghoon's laughter rings out, a mixture of amusement and triumph lacing his words as he continues to tease your sensitive clit, each flick sending waves of pleasure coursing through your body.

You try to form a coherent response, but all that escapes your lips are desperate moans and gasps as Sunghoon's relentless assault pushes you closer to the edge. Sensations overwhelm your senses, leaving you trembling and breathless in his grasp.

"What's the matter, Y/N?" Sunghoon's voice drips with mock concern, his tone betraying his underlying satisfaction, "Did I touch a sore spot because you know I’m right? That pup could never fuck you this good, just admit it." His thumb circles your clit once more, sending a bolt of lightning up your body.

You bite back a whimper, your mind clouded with a mixture of arousal and frustration. The realisation dawns on you that you're caught in the middle of a rivalry, a competition between two men, each determined to outdo the other.

But amidst the chaos of conflicting emotions, one thing becomes clear - in this moment, there is only Sunghoon, his touch, his dominance, consuming you completely.

As Sunghoon redoubles his efforts, fucking into you so good you think you might struggle to walk for a week, you find yourself surrendering to him; but as long as you’re getting fucked like this, who cares?

"Sunghoon," you manage to gasp out between ragged breaths, your voice pleading yet smothered with arousal, "Please..."

He pauses, his movements slowing as he looks down at you, a predatory glint in his eyes. "Please what, Y/N?" he taunts, his voice dripping with amusement, "Do you want me to stop?"

You shake your head frantically, unable to form a coherent response, "No," you whimper, your fingers clutching at the edge of the desk for support, "Fuck...don't stop."

A wicked grin spreads across Sunghoon's face as he leans in closer, his breath hot against your ear, "That's what I thought, baby girl.” He kisses you messily, his fingers circling your sensitive bud as he continues his pace.

Sunghoon's eyes latch on yours, a knowing grin on his lips as he awaits your release. The air crackles with eagerness, "You're almost there, aren't you, Y/N?" Sunghoon's voice is deep and husky, sending shivers down your spine as his words stoke the fire inside you, "Just a little more..."

His words propel you over the brink, sending you spinning into oblivion as waves of ecstasy rush over you. You yell out his name, your body quivering with the intensity of your release as you surrender totally to the euphoria surging through you.

Sunghoon stares at you with dark, hungry eyes, his own release near as he continues to push into you with unwavering passion. He turns his thrusts from rapid to sharp, the vibration excruciating with each punch of the tip of his cock to your linings. He is so smug as you knock the lamp off the table by accident, too busy trying to escape the overstimulation you’re pussy is experiencing, but he holds you still.

"Give me just one more minute, baby girl, you can handle it, right?" he rasps, his voice thick with desire, eliciting a groan from you. He's moving with the intensity of an animal, overwhelming yet fucking satisfying.

His glasses teeter on the edge of his nose, moving by the force of his thrusts. With a swift motion, you snatch them from his face, placing them on your own and viewing him through a new lens. He's breathtakingly beautiful, with or without the glasses, but especially in this moment.

"Please, Hoonie, cum inside me," you plead, pushing the glasses to the tip of your nose. As Sunghoon takes in the sight of you, combined with your newfound nickname for him, he loses all semblance of control.

With a final, powerful thrust, he spills into you, his release coating your insides as some spills onto the desk below. The vibrations from his cock cease, and he remains still inside you, his face buried in your neck as he trembles with the intensity of his climax.

Sunghoon's trembling subsides as he lifts his head from your neck, his eyes locking with yours in a haze of post-orgasmic bliss, "You're incredible, Y/N," he murmurs, his voice filled with awe and reverence, “I can’t let him have you to himself,” he admits, a smirk playing on his face.

You return his smile, your chest still heaving and your body buzzing with the aftermath of your shared passion. "He did mention that Soonyeol shares you all," you point out, a playful glint in your eyes.

Sunghoon nods, his expression turning serious as he brushes a strand of damp hair away from your face. "True, but she doesn't exactly fuck us every day," he confesses, his voice low and husky with desire, mischief evident in his expression.

"We don't have to..." you begin, but Sunghoon cuts you off with a determined look.

"You're fucking mad if you think for a second I'm going to let any opportunity to have you slip away," he declares, his tone leaving no room for argument, "I'll take you whenever and wherever I can, Y/N. That's a promise."

“Am I going to have to sort out a rota?” you joke, giggling as you begin to sit up, his cock slipping out of you with a soft pop.

Taking a tissue from the box laid on the desk, he wipes you down, something Jaeyun doesn’t do at all. But Jaeyun does cuddle which is something you can’t imagine Sunghoon doing. 

As he tosses the tissue into the waste basket and begins to get dressed, you watch him with a mixture of affection and anticipation. "Put me on the first shift tomorrow, yeah?" he requests, his voice tinged with eagerness.

You nod with a smile, already looking forward to the next time you'll be together. "Consider it done," you agree, a spark of excitement igniting within you at the prospect of what tomorrow might bring.

You hop off the desk and begin to put your clothes back on, satisfaction courses through your body, yet your mind remains unsettled. There’s one lingering question you hope Sunghoon can answer before he retreats back to his room.

“Hey, Hoonie?” you shout before he reaches the door to exit. He turns around and looks at you expectantly, “What’s behind that door?” It’s a loaded question but one you need answers. No amount of fucking can make you forget that spine-curling red light.

Sunghoon sighs, his steps retracing back to where you stand, his hands reaching for your face. You wonder what he's up to until you feel him peel off his glasses, giving them a quick clean before settling them back on his nose.

“Do me a favour?” he asks, his tone carrying a weight you can't ignore. You nod, hoping he'll grant your request for insight into the mystery beyond that door.

“I won’t tell Soonyeol about you fucking us if you agree to stop sticking your nose into matters that don't concern you, understood?” his words sting, his stare unwavering as he awaits your response. Whatever lies behind that door is a sensitive topic, only fueling your curiosity further.

There’s no denying you need this job though, so with a reluctant sigh, you nod in agreement, accepting the terms of his proposal, "Okay, Hoonie," you concede, the weight of your decision settling heavily on your shoulders, "You have a deal."

Sunghoon's lips curve into a small smile, a glimmer of appreciation shining in his eyes. "Good," he replies, his voice softening with approval. "Now, let's keep this between us, shall we? Jaeyun doesn’t even know and if Heeseung catches a whiff that you know about that thing, he will kill you before you can even attempt to find a key.”

His warning sits like vomit in your throat at the mention of Heeseung, the most mysterious one of them all. You don’t know enough about the cherry-haired doll to debunk whether Sunghoon is joking or not.

You offer him a solemn nod, a silent promise to uphold your end of the bargain. But what he doesn’t know is that as he leaves, you have your fingers crossed behind your back.

taglist: @nshmrarki @kgneptun @ui11iane @addictedtohobi @parksunghoonsgf @chaewonshoney @chiiiiiiiiis @lilyuwon @rayofsunshineeee @moon7jay @erehkinnie30 @brownsugarbaybee @minniejenseo @woninluv @jaysluvs @fakeuwus @capri-cuntz @ash024 @who-tf-soddhi @bambangan @vousty @heeseungspookie @alvojake @yorukoshii @haechonly @riftanswhore @belowbun @emi-en @branchrkive @featjunranghae @thejjrl @nyxtwixx @sunghoonnsupremacy @nctislifue @itsnikitty @enhypenlovre

[dollwrites]

ʀᴇᴠᴇʟᴀᴛɪᴏɴs ! ˏˋ°•*⁀➷ ʀᴀғᴀʏᴇʟ

*part two / continuation of mistaken identity. can be read as a stand-alone but i recommend reading part one first.

𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘁 𝘄𝗮𝗿𝗻𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 ∣ smut ( minors dni ), fem!bff!reader, sex toys mentioned but not used, mentions of condoms but not used, cum marking, playful objectification / name calling ( toy, fucktoy), has absolutely no spoilers or deep lore, all characters featured are aged 18+

𝗶𝗺𝗽𝗼𝗿𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁 ∣ please reblog && leave feedback.. not proofread so there’s probably mistakes. thanks for reading < 3

where was it?

where was it?!

your heart was thumping rapidly against your rib cage as you hurried to the wardrobe in Rafayel’s bedroom and grabbed the latches. flinging it open, you’d hoped to see that damned fake ass sitting in a corner under a lump of his laundry. unfortunately, you dug and dug and dug, and hit only the bottom of the closet.

damn it, Rafayel, where did you hide it?!

although you hadn’t exactly expected it to still be spread eagle on his bed by the time you crept away from a very distracted painter, you were starting to panic. it wasn’t in any of the drawers beside his bed or in the closet. you took a step back with a soft breath, placing both hands on your hips. wrapped between your fingers in your dominant grasp was the cerulean lace that you were very, very well acquainted with.

the panties you’d had no choice but to wear lest you dribble your best friend’s cum from your freshly fucked cunt as you wobble-snuck out through the back door— the same panties that belonged to Rafayel’s sex toy. it was unfortunate that he’d moved her, and had you not known Rafayel well enough to know that he probably hadn’t noticed the missing panties, you would’ve been concerned that you were busted. thankfully, however, his sheets and the duvet were still wadded haphazardly atop the mattress. it looked like the same, warm mess that you’d crawled off of after he’d fucked you.

however, there was still the issue of the disappearing rear end.

“Where…” your whisper trails off, eyeline drifting to the bed again.

under it, perhaps?

quickly, you lap the room, past the door ajar, and drop to your knees. flipping the sagging sheets over the corner, your shoulders wind as you lean as close to the floor as you can, worming partially beneath the bed frame. your phone makes an appearance, clicking the flashlight button, you illuminate the narrow gap between his bed and the floor. surprisingly lacking junk, a discarded paintbrush with a maroon hue hardened on the bristles exempt, there was nothing of note. “Really?” you whisper, exasperated, before you heard a soft chuckle.

nearly bumping your head when your muscles jump involuntarily when you’re startled, you shimmy out from beneath his bed and look over your left shoulder. much to your dismay, the owner of the bed was propped against the frame of his open door, his arms crossed over his chest, the buttons on his white shirt unbuttoned just below his throat, flashing a glimpse of his collarbones.

crap.

the way that his ombré eyes followed you, twinkling mischievously, made a knot form in your stomach, but you slowly sit up, leaning back into the mattress. “I—I didn’t hear you come in.” you tried to sound casual, but Rafayel had just caught you red-handed, halfway underneath his bed and you had absolutely no idea how you were going to explain this away.

“I could tell by the way you jumped,” Rafayel counters, quirking a brow, curiously. “Whatcha doing?”

double crap.

your mind races, trying to come up with an answer that would be funny and misdirecting at the same time, but all that came out was the bogus reason you’d given him when you crept away in the first place. “I told you I was going to the bathroom.” you offered halfhearted.

Rafayel wasn’t convinced. “Uhhuh,” he replies, faux pensive as he takes a step closer, “did you forget where it was?” finally revealing what you dreaded, a smirk tickles his soft, pink tiers. “Or were you looking for something?”

you start to reject the notion adamantly, but when you sucked in the breath, you paused, and looked down at the scene he witnessed. you, digging under his bed, with a flashlight in one hand and a pair of panties that he probably bought in the other. your heart sinks to your stomach at the prospect of coming clean, but you knew you didn’t have a choice. “Rafa, listen—“ i’m so sorry, please forgive me. i didn’t mean for it to go that far. i should’ve told you. i promise i’m not a total creep. you didn’t know which of these sentiments were going to win the race to the tip of your tongue.

“I threw it out.” Rafayel interrupted, crossing the bedroom to stand in front of you in a couple of swaggering steps, before he extends one hand for you to take so he can help you up. at the moment, though, you merely stare at him, perplexed, so he adds in a soft, telling tone. “I didn’t need it anymore. After all, I got a new one this morning.” instead of offering it anymore, Rafayel flicks his wrist and the tips of his fingers dance along your cheek, warm as a toaster. your eyes widen slightly at this, your lips parting, but no sound comes out as you’re sat in stunned silence. his fingers, however, do not pause and trace the shape of your open lips, his eyes following the movement for a moment before his smile softens, his lips hardly moving as he murmurs, holding in a breathless chuckle. “You didn’t actually believe that I had no idea it was you, did you?”

“I… had hoped.” you mumbled hopelessly, inching up the side of the mattress until you can sit on the corner, looking down at the evidence in your hands as you sheepishly as your fist swallows the panties. your shoulders slumped in hopelessness, “You knew all along?” but Rafayel only lets free a chortle.

“What a shameful expression.” he notes aloud, before his fingers tuck beneath your chin and tilt it upwards, urging you to look up at him. it is only when you do that you realize he’s leaned down, his chin jutted out, his lips inches from yours. his voice is low and husky, “I’d be truly clueless to mistake a tight, warm pussy spasming and stretching around me for a lifeless, boring slab of silicone.” his eyes search yours as he speaks, looking for any hint of reluctance for him to be so close, but when he sees none, he adds, “I haven’t been able to think about good you feel. Your grip on my cock when I pushed it in,” breathing out each syllable, Rafayel places one hand behind you, moving closer. upon instinct, you scoot back. he inhales, his other hand planting itself at your side as his knee digs into the mattress to walk you back with torturous slowness, “how wet you became when I fucked you hard, how your pussy clenched and siezed when you came…” both knees now nudging your own apart, he crawls over you, until you fall back against the mountain of feather-soft pillows you’d been hidden under only hours before. you’re flat, staring up at his lean, looming figure, his face lingering close enough to feel the heat from his own, pinkened cheeks as he sighs, allowing a fraction of his weight to press against you, pinning you to the bed.

a very familiar shape— his hard cock through the stiff fabric of his trousers, prods at the inside of your thigh, eager to feel the warmth that your pussy provided, and Rafayel whispers to you an admission of guilt. “I tried to replicate that tightness, the warmth, when I jerked off in the shower, but I couldn’t make it feel as good as you. I only frustrated myself, and have been suffering ever since.”

“Suffering seems like an exaggeration…” you whisper only half joking, but you’re distracted; your eyes flicker down to where his body rubs against yours, the garments shifting and creating an annoying friction. he seems to feel the same way, because Rafayel is stripping you even as you speak, pushing your top and your bra up into a bunched up mess around your neck and jerking your shorts and panties down. you don’t resist in the slightest, even going so far as to lift your bottom so he can undress you easier. both of your hands let go of their anchors— the phone and the cerulean panties, and go to his shirt, instead, unbuttoning it with eager, quick movements.

“Don’t pretend that you don’t also feel it.” Rafayel’s gaze is deep and longing, his voice thick and accusatory. “It’s been torturous, and it’s all your fault. This is your fault.” his voice is pointed, and he grasps your wrist, guiding your palm to press against the throbbing tent in his pants. your fingers twitch, desiring nothing more than to tighten, to massage and fondle the package so tightly wrapped, so you do just that. you feel him fully in your hand, and Rafayel moans a soft, encouraging moan. “Let me fuck you again, just lay here for me like a pretty, little toy.” it wasn’t quite a demand, but also not entirely a plea— something in between.

but when his voice lilts with unbridled desire, you almost can’t help but melt to his whim. you thought about telling him that you were not a sex toy— not at all a hunk of silicone for him to fuck when he felt the urge, but you didn’t. in fact, you swooned at the thought of being that worthless junk’s replacement.

because, truth be told, you hadn’t been able to stop thinking about the way Rafayel felt when he throbbed inside you.

“This is going to ruin our friendship…” you offered a half-hearted argument, but your fingers were already scrambling to unzip and free his cock from the cloth restraints of his pants. when your fingers wrap around skin, getting a feel for him, he moans, and shimmies what’s left of his garments down his legs, kicking them into the floor.

“It already has.”

those three words rang truer than you’d been prepared for, even huskily breathed as Rafayel leans over you, his palm smacking against the bedside table. ever since this morning, when you so much as sat close enough to feel his body warmth, you’d remembered for and longed to feel him fucking you with reckless abandon once more. every breath he took, every sigh that left his lips, reminded you of how he sounded when he was inside of you. and, if his confession was to be believed, he also couldn’t stop thinking about it.

the friendship was already fucked.

all you could do now would be to nurture this new development.

Rafayel hooked his fingers around the gilded handle of the drawer and pulled it open, before fishing around blindly and retrieving a prophylactic between his first, two fingers. had you been his friend in that moment, you might’ve teased him for having condoms readily available. after all, you’d not known Rafayel to date many women. however, as his lover, your heart leapt into your throat in anticipation. but that condom that he was about to tear open with his teeth would rob you of that delicious, raw feeling of him with nothing in between. so, your free hand fled to clap against his wrist and stop his movements. “No need for that.” Rafayel pauses, staring at you perplexed, his plushy lips parted. your eyes sparkled as he poured his ombré gaze into yours, reading everything left unspoken. the time to take care has fled with the friendship, because you craved his cock— and would refuse any alterations. your back arches, and you writhe on his bed, slinking down underneath him until your body is in the perfect position to be taken. legs bent up towards your chest, feet sticking out on each end, and you keep your grasp on his base until you can give him a light and persuading pull, guiding the flared tip to split your sticky folds. “Just fuck me…” your breath whistles in a soft hiss through your teeth when the first couple of inches slip inside, slow and steady, and your hand moves from his base to plant itself flat against his pelvis, feeling the muscles beneath your fingers tighten as he pushes inside you. “Fuck your toy…”

Rafayel grunts upon entry, because your walls spasm and ecstatically welcome him home. “I missed this pussy.” smiling, practically drunk on the scent of your arousal and his own thickening the air surrounding you, his hands push against your knees, spurring your legs further apart, as he sets his pace. long, deep strokes with firm, punctuating hip snaps so that his cock could pummel your spongy nerves. each time he bottoms out, the force coaxes a moan from your open lips, your body bucking beneath him, breasts jiggling in tandem with his pace. at first, you close your eyes, brows furrowed close as you focus on the sensation of being pounded and listen to Rafayel’s panting above you. there’s not a sweet spot that he didn’t reach— from the bulging veins on his length rubbing against the grooves in your walls, to the bulbous head of his cock battering your g-spot. it was a much more calculated fucking this time; Rafayel was going to have you in the most carnal of ways. he made that clear.

your nails dug into the warmth on his hips, but you only used your vices to pull him in deeper, demanding with grips and moans that he give you everything he had to offer. you hear him hiss— whether from the pleasure of your cunt tight around his cock or the pain of your nails biting at his flesh, you can’t be too sure, but he obliges, pounding deeper. harder. faster. “M—more!” you cry out, your body undulating beneath his, eager to take every inch. small droplets of perspiration escape from his jaw as it lingers over you, raining on to your cheeks. “More!”

“Fuck,” Rafayel moaned out loud, pushing your legs back even further until he could lay his chest on the backs of your knees, pinning you to the bed with his body weight. “I’ve never had such a greedy fucktoy before.” there’s a playfulness in his strangled tone that is truly and utterly Rafayel. your eyes open, and glare at him, as if you’re ready to snap back, but he bottoms out inside you again, choking whatever sarcastic remark you had back into a pathetic gurgle of pleasure before he leans in and sighs heavily against your lips, “Don’t you dare give me that look, I wasn’t done. I was going to say that I love how greedy you are.” from this angle, with every inch of his body slick with sweat and pressed against you, he can reach even deeper. his balls, warm and heavy, smack against your ass when he pumps against your limit over and over, almost as if he wishes he could worm his way into your cervix. “Take it deep for me, greedy girl. Come on, come on,” he croons and his head droops forwards, closer to your face. his own is a pretty scarlet-kissed hue, his typically clear eyes are dark and stormy with lust, and you knew before he moaned, “I’m so close. Gonna cum.”

you weren’t quite there yet, you needed a little more, but you could do very little than to grip the sheets underneath you when Rafayel rode out the force of his orgasm. rough, eager thrusts that had your head spinning, and your body twitching and jumping when he suddenly ripped his cock from inside you, leaving that familiar, sickening hollowed out feeling. he did so just in time to cast streamers of warm, white release over the lips of your used pussy, moaning your name as he sat up on his knees, one hand jerking himself off to ensure he got every last drop of his cum on your cunt. your thighs were trembling so Rafayel kept his free hand on one of them, holding you steady so he can finish his masterpiece on you.

“You were almost there, weren’t you?” he asks, breathlessly, when his satiated cock lays against his thighs. he releases it, and instead, runs his fingers up between your nerherlips, pressing the pads on your clit to rub it in fierce circles. the motion smears his release deeper into your folds, fully marking you as his plaything, but you’re much too focused on how good it feels when he strums you like this. “I want to make my pretty, greedy little fuck toy cum, too.” your button throbs against his fingers, your back arching, so he focuses the pressure a bit more precisely, scrubbing his fingertips back and forth over your clit. your eyes, eyelids droopy and all, peer up at the sight of him kneeling between your quaking thighs, his hand moving back and forth, his stare glued to your soiled pussy, and you come undone right then and there, swimming through the sea of bedding as your orgasm possesses you.

Rafayel didn’t seem as though he was totally finished, even when the aftershocks wracked your body, because his fingers still teased your poor clit; and when you inched back, he followed. “T—too much!” you squeal, flipping over on to your belly. you’re entangled in his sheets, damp and smelling of sex, with your ass jumping and overstimulated, squirming until you’ve managed to scramble away from his devilish, svelte fingers. he chuckles at the sight, and allows you to escape, before he crawls over to you and rubs your back to ease you out of this stimulated state. “I never thought you’d cum so hard, I’ll have to be careful with you, hm? Don’t want my new toy to break.” he chuckles, his slick fingertips tracing your spine. he leans down, kissing your shoulder with parted lips. “My new, favorite toy.”

[gyusrose]

➵ you’re so vain -> l.hs

⚠︎ smut (mdni)

✎ jock!heeseung x reader, enemies to ?????, heeseung is rlly annoying, hate sex ;), hair pulling, dirty talk, unprotected sex, degradation, backshots lmao. i think that’s it?

summary: attending a new school was supposed to be a fresh start for you, trying to be nice to everyone and have new friends, yet coming across lee heeseung threw all of that out the window.

(heeseung x fem.reader)

wc: 3.2k

your sweaty hands could not be gripping the steering wheel any harder. you wouldn’t call yourself “super shy” but when it comes to a whole new community of people, teenagers, hell yeah you are.

you had to move exactly at the middle of the year due to your mom’s work. they offered her double the salary at the other side of the city, who was she to say no to that? although you were going to miss your friends and the overall environment of your old home, you couldn’t just tell your mom ‘no’, either way her decisions are final.

you just got here two days ago, and to be honest, it wasn’t that bad. the worst thing so far is the fact that the nearest shopping center was 30 minutes away but you’ll live.

you didn’t except your first day of school to be so nerve-wracking. surely you’ll make some friends but who knows what people are like here. eventually, you saw the big navy blue sign with your school’s name on it. it was an averagely big school, bigger than your old one, which also meant more people.

the parking space alone was scary. it was huge yet already full even though it was still fairly early. you went around in circles around the parking lot, trying to find a vacant spot. fortunately you did at the second-to-last line.

as you tried to park, the limited space you had made it difficult to, having to back up and drive in constantly. as you reversed your car, you must have completely forgotten that you aren’t the only one there, feeling a small crash at the bumper of your car.

your eyes widened in panic. you looked back to see what you hit, and with your luck, it revealed at very nice black car, to which you’ve just hit. you tried to quickly get into your parking spot, hoping it was nothing serious, but then someone came walking up to you.

‘shit, that must be the owner’ you saw his red, rather handsome, fuming face.

you got out of your car to confront the first person interaction.

“hey look im so-“

“CANT YOU FUCKING DRIVE RIGHT? YOU HIT MY VERY EXPENSIVE CAR WITH YOUR THING, WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE?”

oh he was an asshole. you almost scoffed in his face. who does he think he is.

“it was accident that’s all, it was barely a scratch calm down man.”

“IT WAS DEFINITELY A SCRATCH LOOK AT IT! JUST BECAUSE YOU KEEP YOUR CAR LOOKING ALL MISERABLE DOESNT MEAN I WILL, DO YOU EVEN HAVE A LICENSE?”

lord take me back. you were so close to just leaving him there arguing with himself. but you didn’t want to make him even angrier.

“look im sorry! i can pay for the fix up if that’s what you want, i dont know what else to do?”

the boy scoffed and rolled his eyes at your statement.

“you think i don’t have the money for it? please, it shows you’re a newbie around here.”

“i didn’t mean it like that-“

“yo heeseung!! come on bro!” another blonde boy called from afar, hopefully ending the argument y’all were having.

“ watch your back new girl.” with one last glare, he left to join his group of friends.

you rolled your eyes. shiver my fucking timbers, you thought.

you took a deep breath before grabbing your backpack and making your way into school , hoping to never see his face ever again.

>>

you thought that was going to be the end of it all. but oh boy were you wrong. soon you found out that heeseung is the captain of the football team, and pretty much the most popular boy in school. as cliche as it sounds, every girl would drop their panties if he asked them to.

people know he’s not the nicest person ( an asshole) yet they still look up to him. that’s angered you. how are all these people so dumb? just because he’s kinda good-looking? seriously?

over the course of a few weeks, you’ve managed to make some friends, your closest taehyun and Isa. although you tried to block the negativity, heeseung made it really hard. always giving you snarky comments when he saw you around, ridiculing you in front of other people. somehow always finding a way to run into you despite not having any classes together. except gym.

“ bro open your eyes, catch the damn ball!” he yelled from across from you.

you hated sports. even less could you play one, but you gotta do it for the grade.

“the ball was too high up dummy!” you retorted, rolling your eyes for maybe the 100th time in the class period.

if you hated gym before, you definitely hated it more now.

as the period ended, you decided to take a quick shower in the locker rooms since you couldn’t handle being all sweaty and gross throughout the day.

heeseung finished changing and was outside the locker room with his friends, chatting, waiting for the bell to ring. that’s when he may have accidentally eavesdropped the conversation between your two friends, he could barely the names of.

“where’s _____?” taehyun asked isa, noticing how you weren’t with her.

“she’s taking a shower right now, she told us to not wait for her.” Isa shrugged before taehyun nodded.

a beautiful idea popped in heeseung’s brain. it was too good.

he excused himself and sneakily waited by the girl’s locker room, waiting for everyone to come out. once he only heard the shower you were using running, he quietly entered the room. the bell had rang about a minute ago, so the gym was empty, only you and him. the gym teacher god knows where.

he saw his target and rapidly grabbed the pile of clothes sitting on the bench, a smirk evident in his face.

suddenly the shower stopped running, making heeseung hurry and exit the locker room.

the shower felt too good, you think you spent more time that you anticipated to. as you exited the shower tiles, you looked around for your clothes, which you remember clearly leaving them in the bench closest to the shower. you looked around the whole locker room, hoping you were wrong and placed them elsewhere. unfortunately, you couldn’t even find your damn socks.

your biggest fear has come true. you’re now naked, nothing but a towel covering you, this was more than just humiliating. you felt sad, mad, angry, embarrassed all at once. they’ve been stolen for sure, and you were more than sure on who did it.

grabbing your phone you called Isa, to see if she could help you somehow. and she indeed did. bringing you some spare clothes she had. thankfully, you always bring extra underwear since situations like these could happen. you just had to wait for isa for the clothes, yet the five minutes she took felt like five hours. unfortunately, passing period is over, meaning some students are coming in the locker room to change.

many of them just straight up stared at you. giving you weird looks as to why you were pretty much naked in the middle of the locker room, but none had the guts to ask you.

you wished the ground would just swallow you whole. lee heeseung won’t hear the end of it.

“LEE HEESEUNG!” you yelled across the field. he and his friends were siting down eating lunch outside when you spotted him after trying to find him after the stunt he just pulled.

heeseung knew it was coming, giggling with his friends as they heard you yell his name once again. “ oh she’s about to scold me now .” heeseung scoffed but still got up and went over to you.

“yes ma’am?” he said with a smile, you wish you could slap off but you’re better than that.

“YOU KNOW WHAT YOU DID DO YOU KNOW HOW EMBARRASSING THAT WAS?”

“i have no idea what you’re talking about..” heeseung tried acting innocent but failed as he just burst out laughing. you groaned, how on earth is that funny?

“cute panties by the way” he continued to laugh, not sparing a glance at your mad expression on your face.

“you’re such an ass, i hate your guts.” you said leaving him alone, laughing to himself.

“yo bro i think she actually got mad this time.” his friend, jake came over.

heeseung shrugged. “she’s so sensitive, it wasn’t even that bad.”

“i can’t believe he did that…” taehyun said as you told them both what had happened. Isa knew a little bit but not who did it.

“that’s fucked up, what’s he got against you so much?”

you shrugged. “i guess because i gave his car a little scratch, but i guess he took it to heart since he hasn’t stopped bothering me since. he’s a jerk.”

“finally someone who thinks the same as me!” taehyun said making you chuckle.

“then get back at him! you know the one thing that makes him who he is is that damn football.” Isa said.

you tried to be the bigger person this whole time, not paying much mind to his little remarks or pranks he pulls, biting back a little wouldn’t hurt right?

“you know what, you’re right.”

“lee heeseung, mrs. park wants to speak to you.” mr.jung said calling heeseung.

heeseung who was barely paying attention heard his name. his frowned at this. what on earth could she want to talk about with him? either way, he went to her classroom.

he entered the empty classroom to find his coach and mrs.park, waiting for him. what the fuck? heeseung was more confused now. maybe they were going to congratulate him for the good work this semester? his coach’s face said otherwise though.

“there you are, you may be wondering why you’re here..” mrs.park started. heeseung nodded, feeling uneasy.

“a student came forward, showing how you copied word for word her whole assignment, the one i assigned a week ago. i didn’t notice it at first but it’s very clear now, you may know how cheating is unacceptable in my class, i’ve decided to fail you in this assignment, plus you’ll be serving detention this whole week..” she turned to the coach.

heeseung’s heart started beating at a rapid pace, he’s never been caught cheating, and being failed on the assignment that was a big part of his grade, it means he’s most likely failing the class now. the rules for football stated that all players should be passing all of their classes if not, they’ll be dropped….

no no no, the lee heeseung can’t be dropped. he’s the captain! the star player!

“since you’re failing this class heeseung, i think you know what’s about to happe-“

“please coach! don’t kick me out, i’m the captain! what would the team do without me? i’ll get my grade up as soon as possible im-“

“calm down calm down, i’m not going to kick you out, it’s the middle of the season, but unfortunately you won’t be playing the next three games. if your grade is not up by then, then i will drop you. understood?” his coach stated earning a sharp nod by heeseung.

he’s glad he’s still on the team but what’s the point if he can’t play? he’s going to become a joke. the captain that’s a bench warmer. how stupid.

he left the classroom enraged. he knows exactly who did this.

“bro what? what do you mean you ain’t gonna play ?” riki said in disbelief at what his captain just said.

“some snitch told mrs.park that i cheated on the last assignment and coach suspended me for the next three games, and i got detention all week!” sunghoon unknowingly chuckled. heeseung looked at him with a glare.

“what? she got you good, what did you expect hee?” sunghoon kept laughing, making some of the others also laugh silently.

heeseung had nothing to say back, he just rolled his eyes. “tch, whatever.”

nevertheless, you were overjoyed seeing heeseung slouching on the bench. you couldn’t miss this once in a lifetime scenario. obviously you were the cause for it. heeseung asks Isa almost all the time for her notes or to straight up copy her. she willingly let you rat him out after what he did to you.

he can sense how all eyes were on him, but he just tried to block everyone out a focus on the game. he had a poker face on, but deep inside he was irritated . he saw how you were smirking and laughing with your two little friends. you knew what you were doing.

>>

“ahh look who it is, the benchwarmer! “ you said chuckling as you made your way to heeseung.

after the team (barely) won, jake threw an ‘after party’ at his house. even though you don’t normally go to these parties, especially from those boys, you felt like a party would do good with your marvellous mood. something about seeing heeseung’s frowny face made feel over the moon.

“seems like cat got your tongue now huh? dont have anything to say-“

in a blink of an eye you were pulled into a room, heeseung’s fingers wrapped around your neck, pulling your face closer to his.

“what the fuck? heeseung-“

“shut the fuck up.” his hoarse voice caught you off guard. he was actually really mad.

“you think what you did it’s fucking funny? huh? almost getting me kicked out ? “ you’ve never seen him this enraged before. making you almost scared, yet….kinda turned on? no, you hate him, snap out of it! you told yourself yet the wetness in between your legs became hard to ignore.

you didn’t respond. “fuck, you’re so annoying, i can’t fucking stand you. i hate you.” he saw lowly. fuck that was hot.

you spoke before thinking. “then show me.”

not needing to tell him twice, heeseung pulled you completely in. your lips met in a kiss that was anything but gentle, a fierce and consuming clash that spoke longing and raw need.

The kiss deepened, fueled by an unspoken urgency, their mouths exploring each other with a fervor that left y’all breathless. his grip on your neck becoming tighter.

“shit im gonna show you to fucking behave.” he said before pushing you into the bed forcefully. you may have discovered a new kink of yours. watching as he undressed himself and yourself rapidly. feeling his anger through every touch he gave you.

he rubbed through your folds before inserting two fingers aggressively. your body jolted at the sudden move.

“holy shit go softer dumbass.”

“aw you think i give a fuck? suck it up and take it since you think you’re all that.” his fingers pumped faster and faster making it hard for you to answer back to his stupid remarks.

“oh my god..” you tried to pull his hand away before you cum. not wanting to see you orgasm so easily yet.

“just fuck me already heeseung, or is your dick as tiny as your brain?”

heeseung looked darkly at you. that stupid mouth of yours can’t shut up will it?

he retracted his fingers put of you and took his boxers off. wanting nothing more than to prove you wrong.

shit. your eyes went wide at what stood in front of you. saying he was big was an understatement. it was like a zipper for your mouth. how was that thing going to fit inside of you?

“can’t say anything now, can you slut?” he pulled your legs down the mattress to have you at the perfect angle to ram into you.

heeseung ran his til over your folds, teasing his way in. making you aggrevated.

“just put it in for fucks sake!”

“tell me how bad you want it.” you shook your head, no way were you going to beg. no way.

“alright then, i guess im gonna go.” he said letting go of your waist, acting as if he was going to leave.

“okay okay! please fuck me, i want it so bad, i want your big cock so bad heeseung.” heeseung moaned at your words. he didn’t wait any longer and thrusted all of him in you.

you both moaned yet it was more painful for you. you’ve never had something so big inside you before.

“fuck yeah..” he said then grabbing your neck, slightly choking you. your hands went to his biceps, trying to find something to hold on to as the speed he was thrusting in became more hostile.

“fuck me harder, like the asshole you are.” you said in between breaths. heeseung took the challenge and thrusted violently. the skin slapping and wetness of your core could probably be heard in the party outside.

“of course a whore like you would like to be fucked like this.”

before you could respond he pulled out of you earning a desperate groan from you, but then your were flipped, now on all fours and before you knew it he was back in you again. gripping your hip with one hand while he pulled your hair on the other.

“such a tight pussy, you probably fantasized about this am i right?” he said in your ear. you shook your head through your moan.

“in your dreams lee, in your fucking dreams. fuck you.”

“i’m quite literally doing that.” chuckling, he let go of your hair and instead gripped your other hip, going in deeper, nudging your cervix literally driving you to an edge.

“fuck i’m cumming.” you cried out. never has an orgasm felt like this. heeseung was on edge as well, feeling you clench around his dick did it for him.

your climax rose over you, making you fall into the pillow while heeseung kept thrusting until his own organs came over him, pulling out and releasing his white ropes all over your back.

tiredly, he laid besides you in the strangers bed, not knowing what to say now.

you turned to him, smirking. “i think i may hate you even more now.”

[godslino]

MIGRATION | bang chan first date series. strangers to lovers.

pairing: bang chan x fem!reader word count: 5.5k genre: fluff, romance, falling in love at first sight summary: you've never been lucky when it comes to dating, but a blind date with chan just might turn that around

chan | minho | changbin | hyunjin | jisung | felix | seungmin | jeongin · · · ♡ series masterlist · · · ♡ taglist · · · ♡

author’s note: hello and welcome to my first date series!! i seriously had so much fun writing this and i’m so excited to continue with the other members. i hope you all enjoy! if you liked it, please remember that any and all feedback is appreciated!! happy reading <3

“So…I know a guy.”

You groan, throwing your head back against the cushion of the booth you’re currently shoved into. Changbin drops his fork to gesture at you with his hand, a look of exasperation on his face.

“Come on, I haven’t even said anything yet!”

“The problem is that you’ve said anything at all.” You say, glaring at him as you reach for your drink.

Changbin, as much as you love him, is notorious for being the worst wing man in the history of wing men. His most recent pick, Jooyoung, was a friend of his from high school. A freelance writer, the owner of a snazzy apartment in one of the more sophisticated districts of Seoul, and conveniently single. They’d recently reconnected after a mutual friend threw a party that they both went to, and he was ecstatic to try and set the two of you up.

You’d been reluctant, rightfully so, but Changbin is anything but a quitter and you also just so happen to be the world’s biggest pushover (his pout is just too good, okay?), so you’d agreed on the off chance that it just might work out.

Long story short, it didn’t.

Jooyoung was probably the biggest asshole you’d ever been on a date with. Not that you were surprised, though. Changbin’s circle of friends when he was younger mainly consisted of grade-A douchebags who were born with a golden spoon in their mouths. Perks of being born into a wealthy family and attending one of the most elite private schools in the country, apparently. Changbin had attended a university on the outskirts of Seoul for a reason. Lesser known, laid back—to study music of all things—and the sole reason for his father’s headache, as he’d put it. That’s where he met you.

“Okay, but I think this guy might be the one.” He makes air quotes around the two words, and you scoff as you cross your arms.

“And what would you know about that?”

“Um, a lot? You’re my best friend, I know exactly what you’re looking for.”

This is the part where things go south—or so you assume. Changbin puts on the puppy eyes, jutting his bottom lip out to hell as he stares at you from across the table. You glare at him dead on, unwavering. He won’t get you this time. Not over your dead body.

“At least let me tell you about him?”

“No.”

“I met him at the company. He makes music just like me, only slightly better. And you know how I am, I don’t just say that stuff. That means he’s really good.”

Choosing to ignore him, you go back to poking at your noodles.

“He’s from Australia. Born here, moved there when he was young, then moved back to pursue music. Kinda ballsy if you ask me. But he speaks English, so at least communication won’t be as much of an issue as other guys.”

A small crack in your composure. The idea of this guy growing up somewhere other than Korea is…pretty intriguing.

Despite moving here three years ago for school, it’s still kind of hard to communicate when your Korean could be more polished than it is. You’d basically kept to yourself for the first year until you met Changbin. He’d easily integrated you into his group of other music majors, even though you stuck out like a sore thumb as both a foreigner and a stem major. But if it weren’t for him, you think that you might’ve hauled ass back home a long time ago due to the isolation. So to be introduced to someone who can speak english, under the prospect of possibly dating them, sparks a bit more interest.

Changbin notices the slight twitch of your brow and smirks, one side of his mouth pulling downwards. Bastard.

“Hmm, what else? Oh! Dude’s got a killer set of dimples. You’re into that, aren’t you? You used to go on and on about that younger guy in your physics class during senior year. What was his name—Jeongsuk? Jeong—Jinyoung? Jeongin! It was Jeongin.” Changbin snaps his fingers like he’s impressed with his own memory, pointing at you as you fix him with a blank stare. “He has dimplessss.” He sing-songs for emphasis.

And, really, this should not be the breaking point. You’re better than this. You’re not so shallow that you would throw away your pride for a man you’ve never met—let alone never seen before—all because he has dimples.

But, once again, you’re a pushover. A big one. So yeah, fuck it.

“What’s his name?”

Changbin blinks like he wasn’t expecting you to fall for it. “Seriously? That’s what got you?”

“You have five seconds to tell me his name before I change my mind.”

He scoffs, mouth agape. “I went as far as disregarding my own talents to play up this guy and his music making abilities—”

“Five.”

“—tried to give you a little bit of a backstory, too—”

“Four.”

“—and the dimples are the final nail in the coffin?”

“Three.”

“Chan! His name is Chan. God. Just—stop counting. It freaks me out.”

Chan. You throw the name around in your brain for a bit, pointedly ignoring the way Changbin is whining about how you sound like his mother when you do the whole number thing. It’s kind of…cute. Not enough to conjure up an idea of what he might look like, but putting a name to a faceless stranger with dimples in your head is gonna have to do for now.

“You swear this guy is normal?”

Changbin rolls his eyes. “Define normal.”

“Okay, let me rephrase myself,” you push your plate forward, laying your forearms on the table as an indicator that you’re serious, “Is he an asshole?”

“No.”

“Hm. Okay. So that’s a maybe.”

“What the fuck? I just said no.”

“Yeah? You also set me up with Jooyoung, remember? The guy who literally started flirting with the waitress right in front of me five minutes into our date? And then proceeded to yell at her when his fries weren’t salted?”

“How was I supposed to know…” Changbin mumbles, looking off to the side guiltily.

“Nevermind. Just—if this goes bad, I’m blaming you. And then I’m never going on a blind date with one of your friends again. Matter of fact, I’m never going on a date again, period. Deal?”

Changbin grins, the apples of his cheeks shiny under the restaurant lighting. He holds his hand out for you to shake, and you take it hesitantly, grimacing when he uses his strength to jostle your arm like a ragdoll.

“Deal.”

🎥🍿

Any hope you had for the date going smoothly starts to dwindle once Chan texts you the day of.

You’d gotten his number from Changbin, who had so kindly already given Chan your number before he’d even broached the subject with you. The resulting lecture about privacy and consent may or may not have extended the rest of your time at the restaurant, a sheepish Changbin rubbing at the back of his neck while you berated him for his lack of common sense.

When your phone buzzes on your bathroom counter, Chan’s name flashing across the screen, you mistakenly think that he might be messaging because he’s early. Which, given the fact that you were standing in nothing but a towel, hair still wet from your shower and face covered in moisturizer you hadn’t rubbed into your skin yet, would be less than ideal.

Chan [12:32p.m.]

Hey! I’m really sorry to have to do this, but can we push the date back an hour?

Something came up at the studio

I tried to get out of it but I have a deadline to meet, client probably won’t be too happy of their track isn’t done on time

Great. Already off to a rough start.

In his defense though, you appreciate the fact that he’s messaged a whopping two hours in advance. Most people probably wouldn’t be bothered to allow that much of a grace period.

You [2:33p.m.]

no worries!!!

you didn’t buy the tickets yet, did you?

Chan [2:34p.m.]

Nope! So we should be fine

I’ll purchase them for 6 and then be there to scoop you up around 5:30 if that’s cool?

You [2:36p.m.]

sounds perfect

hope stuff goes well at the studio!!

Chan [2:40p.m.]

You’re sweet

Thank you, I’ll see you soon :)

You’re sweet. You stare at the words on the screen, your brain buffering for a moment. A big fat loading circle floating above your head.

Suddenly it’s way too hot in the bathroom. You blame the fact that you shower with the water cranked all the way up to boiling, because really there’s no other explanation for the warmth spreading throughout your cheeks.

To be fair, it’s been almost a year now since you’ve had any sort of positive interaction with another male. On one hand, your last relationship ended in a ‘It’s not you, it’s me’ ordeal that most definitely gave the impression that it was you. On the other hand, most of the dates you’ve been on have ruined themselves within the first five minutes, never really giving you the chance to feel any sort of connection. Cocky attitudes, overly pushy encounters, and even someone who walked into the cafe you were seated at, took one look at you, and walked right back out. That one still hurts.

It’s a little sad that Chan is the only guy out of the mix whose elicited any sort of reaction out of you. Especially since you haven’t even met him yet.

The extra hour that you have to compensate for flies by a lot quicker than you expect, and before you know it Chan is messaging that he’s five minutes away.

You take one last glance in the mirror: a pair of light wash jeans that sit right above your hips, black halter top bodysuit, and a thin cream colored cardigan to tie it all together. Simple and cute. A movie date doesn’t really call for all the dramatics, and you’d hate to overdress for a first impression.

You’re in the middle of reapplying your chapstick when the doorbell rings.

Take it easy, you say to yourself, inhaling deeply as you reach for the door handle. You let the air out with one final huff, swinging the door open only to be met by a bouquet of daisies directly in front of your face.

You blink in surprise. Well that’s a first. Before you get a chance to speak, the bouquet is being lowered, and the moment Chan’s face comes into view causes a small gasp to fall from your lips.

He’s…cute. Beautiful, even. A bright smile, dimples that tuck themselves into his laugh lines as his eyes disappear into crescents much like the moon, and lips that make your head spin when his tongue darts out to wet them nervously. His hair falls messily across his forehead in a faded hue of purple with hints of brown, definitely unconventional and an obvious result of one too many washes, but he makes it work. He makes it work well.

He clears his throat, brings a fist up to his mouth to emphasize it, and then grins. “Hi there.”

It takes a second for your brain to catch up. Even his voice is attractive. He’s using english, which leads you to assume that Changbin has already told him that you’re not from here. His accent is there, not too noticeable but also strong enough to be picked up on.

“Hey.” You smile, rubbing a hand up and down your arm.

“These are for you. I, uh, as an apology for being late. Is it too much?”

You shake your head quickly. “No! No, these are—they’re beautiful. I love them. Thank you…Chan.” His name rolls off your tongue hesitantly, but it all disappears as soon as he flashes that smile again.

“Good, I’m glad,” his voice catches the breathy end of the laugh he lets out, “This is weird, isn’t it? I’m sorry, I don’t really do well with this kind of stuff. But you look really nice, and I’m excited. My car is parked just out front if you’re ready to go.”

Honest. Awkward. A laugh that makes you want to hear it over and over again. You were sold the minute his eyes met yours. Chan offers his elbow for you to take like you’re in some cheesy romance movie from your childhood.

Yeah. This one is definitely gonna go well.

🎥🍿

Chan might not show it, but he’s just as nervous as you are.

You wouldn’t be able to tell at first glance that he spent an entire forty-five minutes deciding on an outfit, only to settle with some jeans and a white shirt, a jacket thrown on top for some color.

When Changbin first proposed the idea of going on a date with you, he was adamant that he wasn’t looking for anything right now. But as soon as you opened the door, eyes wide and looking like the most beautiful woman he’s ever seen, he’s glad he said yes.

“So what movie are we seeing?” you ask, frowning when Chan laughs. “What? What’s funny?”

“It’s a surprise.” He smiles, rushing forward to hold the door of the car open for you. When he puts his hand against the top part to block your head, you have to suppress the smattering of butterfly wings that start to clamor against your ribcage.

Chan is sweet. He double checks that you’re buckled in before driving off, he asks if there’s any specific music you want to listen to before foregoing it all entirely to ask about you instead, he listens with an attentiveness that has you feeling seen and heard, and he smiles with such genuinity and warmth that you feel cold once it disappears. You stare at him in awe, like he’s a figment of your imagination.

Chan’s been staring back, too. He spares glances in your direction when you’re not looking, feels the steady thump of his heart gradually increase whenever you lean a little too far to the left when he makes you laugh, and he thinks your voice is prettier than anything that’s ever played on the radio.

You learn more about him as he drives. He moved back from Australia when he was seventeen, he’s got two younger siblings and an adorable puppy named Berry back home (and pictures on his dashboard to prove it), he prefers Australia’s summers over Seoul’s winters but he finds more inspiration here in the city than anywhere else. You resonate with the fact that he doesn’t really have anyone here besides a small circle of friends. No family, no one to fall back on when things get tough.

Chan talks like he’s an old friend, like he’s re-telling a story you’ve heard a thousand times. He makes it easy to fall into step with him as if you’ve been here all along.

By the time the two of you get to the movie theater, the initial awkwardness that had hung in the air is gone, replaced by comfort and ease. Chan throws the car in park and all but books it out of his seat to open your door for you, and you giggle when he makes a dramatic bow as you exit.

The theater is kind of busy for a Thursday night. There are families with their kids lined up to get tickets and groups of teenagers at the concessions, all of which make for a crowded lobby. Chan glances down when you place a hand on his arm, mostly because you want to stay close, but also because it’s hard to ignore the feeling of being magnetized towards him. He smiles, bending at the elbow to allow your arm to slip into his.

There are cardboard cutouts along the sides of the lobby, all of which serve to promote the newest animated release about a family of ducks. You squint at the showtimes once the two of you make it to the front of the counter, letting your eyes scan the movie titles until you finally land on—

“Two tickets for Migration, under Bang Chan.”

The girl behind the counter looks up, her eyes bored. She can’t be any older than sixteen, most likely resentful about the fact that she’s stuck here on a school night. “The kids movie?” She asks, unimpressed.

Chan braves a glance in your direction and—ah, there goes that grin again. Cue the butterflies. You’d agree to a three hour long showing of static and white noise if it meant he’d never stop doing that.

“Yup, that’s the one.”

Tickets in hand, a smiling Chan right next to you, and a massive line for popcorn that honestly might have the two of you late for the previews. “We’re seeing a kids movie?” You ask, moving up a spot in the line.

“Mmhm. I spent so long looking at all the options. The romcoms seemed boring, Bin mentioned that the newest superhero movie was bad, and I figured a scary one was too cliché,” he eyes you sidelong, “Unless you’re into that.”

You huff out a laugh, not really expecting him to be so straightforward, “I definitely am not.”

“Hm, so the old yawn to put my arm around you trick won’t work?” His eyes are playful, but something about the idea of being in even more contact with him has your stomach doing flips.

“Nope. Sorry. Seen that one before.” You say, making him laugh, his earring dangling when he drops his chin towards his chest.

“I guess I’ll have to figure out something else then.”

Another thing you learn about Chan is that he enjoys interesting food combinations.

“You like peanut m&ms?” he asks, throwing a bag of them onto the counter when you nod your head. After he pays, he pockets his wallet and turns to you with a bucket of popcorn tucked under his arm and a large drink with two straws in his hand. “Could you grab the candy?”

First door, theater one. There are a bunch of parents and their kids entering ahead of you, all of them buzzing with excitement. It’s a little funny, the fact that two grown adults—no kid in tow—are walking into the showing of a kids movie.

Chan leads you to the very back row. “For the kids, just in case they can’t see over us.” He quickly clarifies after noticing the way your eyebrows shoot up in silent question, but even in the dim lighting you can still see the tips of his ears turning pink.

“Taking me to a kids movie and then propositioning me in the presence of five year olds? You’ve got some nerve.” You say, timing it perfectly as Chan is leaning forward to take a sip of the drink that’s placed in the cupholder between the two of you. He sputters around the straw in surprise, coughing into his fist.

“That’s not—” You laugh, cutting him off as he stares at you with red eyes from his coughing fit. The mood shifts after that, and Chan visibly relaxes into his seat as he starts throwing jokes out a lot easier than before.

“Learned this from my dad,” he says, opening the bag of m&ms, “It’s my favorite thing to do at the movies. Haven’t been in a while because—well, I don’t really have anyone to go with.”

You watch as he dumps the candy into the popcorn bucket, shaking it to mix everything together. He reaches in to grab a piece of popcorn and an m&m at the same time, popping it into his mouth.

“Oh my god,” he sighs, slumping into his seat, “Forgot how good that is.”

When you don’t respond, he looks over. “You okay?”

Are you? You’re not sure. Every bone in your body is screaming bloody murder because Chan is making it really hard to not want to lean over and kiss the concerned frown off of his stupidly pretty face.

The thing about it is that you don’t do blind dates. And you most especially don’t enjoy them. But Chan is different. Chan holds doors open for you and makes corny jokes. Chan laughs at everything like it’s his last day on earth and he’s making up for lost time. Chan listens when you talk and responds with genuine interest. Chan compliments the little girl in the theater lobby who’s wearing a princess dress to watch the new superhero movie. Chan shares something as special as his dad’s favorite movie snack with you. Chan is just…Chan. And you like him. A lot.

“Yeah. Yeah, I’m okay, I’m just—thank you. For sharing that with me.” You say, the corners of your mouth lifting.

“Stop doing that.” He mumbles, eyes trained ahead.

“Doing what?”

“Smiling. It makes my head spin.”

Your heart slams against your chest. You’ve spent the entire date trying to make sense of the way Chan makes you feel, trying to put it all into words. Yet here he is, right in front of you, saying his thoughts as they come and absolutely ruining your resolve in the process. Like it’s easy for him.

There’s no time to answer when the lights go down, the screen up front widening to signal the start of the movie.

Just like any other kids movie, it’s easy to get caught up in all the surface level jokes while also understanding the themes. You and Chan laugh outwardly at some parts, hold your breath at the suspenseful ones. It’s almost like you’re a kid again, enjoying yourself fully for the first time in a really, really long while.

Chan was right, the popcorn and m&m combination is good. You reach back into the bucket for more, freezing when Chan does the same and his knuckles brush yours in the slightest of touches, sending a jolt of electricity up your arm. It happens a few more times, each one leaving his hand lingering for far longer than the last, until eventually he makes a show of digging really hard for an m&m and hooks his pinky with yours in between the popcorn. It’s cheesy and cliché but god does it make your stomach do somersaults.

About three-quarters of the way through the movie, when it’s clear that neither one of you are willing to take it the next step further, you lean into his ear.

“You okay? You look kind of tired.”

Chan turns, confused. He’s certain that he wasn’t dozing off. He did have a late night last night. He was up working on the track that still somehow managed to hold him back today, hoping to have everything polished so that he didn’t run into any obstacles before your date. But that didn’t really work out in the end.

“Huh? No, I’m fine. Honest.”

“You sure?” you ask, a slight lift to your voice, “I don’t know, you looked like you were about to yawn.”

The light from the movie hits the left side of his face, illuminating all of his features in a way that makes your breath hitch. He’s pretty. So, so pretty.

Chan blinks, slow, and then his confusion slowly turns to one of understanding. Cue the grin.

“You know, now that I’m thinking about it…I am kind of tired.” He makes a show of fake yawning, stretches his arms above his head (and not blocking any children since you’re in the back row, thankfully), before bringing his right arm down and around your shoulders.

You spend the rest of the movie like that, tucked into Chan’s side while his fingers move gently against your shoulder. He’s unbelievably warm, and eventually you find your head resting in the spot just between his shoulder and his neck, his cheek pushed up against the side of your head. The position makes it easier to reach up and pat his eyes dry at the end, a single tear slipping out as he sniffled and mumbles a ‘M’not crying’ that has you giggling and doting all over him.

He doesn’t move his arm for the entire walk back to the car, and you momentarily mourn the loss when he opens the door for you (again!) so you can climb in. When he finally gets in on the other side, he says nothing, just reaches over to intertwine his fingers with yours and places your joined hands on the center console like it’s something you’ve done a thousand times.

“Ready to go home?” He asks, looking over at you.

You glance down at your hands, then back up at him. “Is it weird if I say no?”

“Not at all,” Chan grins, throwing the car into drive, “I was hoping you would say that.”

🎥🍿

“For you.”

Chan plops down on the bench, a hand outstretched with a steaming hot chocolate ready for you to take.

“Thanks,” you smile, cradling the cup between your hands.

After some deliberation, you and Chan had decided to come to the Han River. It’s quiet, the bridge lights reflecting off the water as the sounds of the city fade into the background. The temperature is slightly on the colder side, the tail end of winter just barely there. When he notices the slight shiver of your shoulders after a particularly strong gust of wind, Chan shucks his jacket off in a heartbeat to drape over you.

“Oh, you don’t—”

“You’re cold,” he scolds, pulling at the collar of the jacket to tighten it around you. His hand lingers near the base of your neck, fingers itching to reach out and touch. He doesn’t though, just smiles and settles back into the bench. “Plus I think Changbin might actually kill me if something were to happen to you.”

“Oh please,” you roll your eyes, “Ignore him. I’m not a baby.”

Chan takes a sip of his own hot chocolate, licks his lips to catch the excess. Not that you’re staring. “I’m serious. I mean, I get it. He told me that you’re here alone and stuff.”

You hum in understanding, turning your head to stare out at the water. “So are you.”

It’s Chan’s turn to look at you now, his elbows resting against his knees, and you watch out of the corner of your eye as his face turns unreadable.

The silence stretches thin, nothing but the sound of cars passing and a dog barking nearby. It’s kind of comforting in a way. Being on your own in a new place has been one of the hardest transitions you’ve ever had to deal with. There were times where it felt like a mistake, where you wished that you’d never even gotten on the plane. But then there were times where you felt lucky to be experiencing the things you are; to be able to try new things and pursue a life for yourself that you never thought possible.

“How’d you do it?” you ask quietly, turning to meet Chan’s gaze. “I mean, you were young. Seventeen is basically still a kid. Being alone in a place like this is scary as an adult, I can’t even imagine what that was like.”

Chan smiles, but it’s sad. His eyes twinkle with something like resentment, the lights from the bridge making it look like he’s glowing. A flame that’ll never burn out. “Would you believe me if I said I’m still figuring it out?” The end of it comes out as a laugh, but you can tell he means it.

“I don’t know, being a big shot music producer with deadlines and clients seems pretty figured out to me.”

Chan nods and stares at the cup in his hands. “My parents hated it. Still do, I think.” You don’t say anything. Chan is grateful for that; grateful for the space you’re giving him to explain. “They wanted more for me I guess. But I’m not sure that more would’ve necessarily been what I wanted, you know? I’m content with where I am now. I’m doing something I love, even if it took a while to get here. They don’t see it.” He chews his lip nervously, fingers playing with the soggy material of the paper cup’s rim.

Chan doesn’t know why he’s saying any of this. He’s not the type to completely bare himself out to anyone, to scoop away at his insides until there’s nothing left besides the hollowness he feels whenever he thinks about how he traded his life back home for a life of music. But you’re different somehow. Chan knew since the moment he saw you, felt it in the way your eyes lit up whenever he spoke and in the ease of how well the two of you got along. He was doomed from the start.

“I see it.” you say, your eyes still fixed on the water. “I might’ve only just met you today, but I see it. And I get it, too. Maybe not to the same extent, but the feeling of wanting to do something for yourself even if it meant losing something else. There’s purpose in that, in you. It’s okay to be selfish if it means you’re prioritizing your happiness.” You let the words settle for a bit, hoping that you don’t sound too shallow. When you turn to look at him, he’s already looking back.

“You don’t know me enough to say that.”

“I don’t have to know you to believe in you, Chan.”

A beat of silence, and then he’s laughing, short and punctuated as he lets his head fall forward with a small shake.

“You’re…”

“What? Corny?” you supply, smiling over at him.

“No,” he says, meeting your gaze. “Perfect.”

You huff out an incredulous laugh, looking away to hide the blush that’s spreading across your cheeks. “You can’t just—god, now who’s corny? Huh?”

“I never said I wasn’t corny.” Chan argues, sitting up to face you fully.

“Yeah but you can’t just say stuff like that.”

“Why not? I think you like it.”

Your mouth opens and closes quickly, lost for words. Chan’s closer now, a lot closer than he was before. One arm thrown across the back of the bench, loosely framing you in, he bends it at the elbow to bring a hand up and tuck your hair behind your ear.

“I never said that.” you mumble, your gaze flicking down to his lips and then back up again.

“You want me to stop then?” he asks, voice just above a whisper. You know what he’s implying the minute his fingers trace the shell of your ear, moving down slowly until they start playing with the collar of his jacket.

“Is it bad if I say no?”

Chan’s hand is warm to the touch, ice to fire. You lean into it. A moth to a flame, one that’ll never go out.

“Not at all,” he repeats, just like earlier, “I was hoping you would say that.”

A dog barking in the distance. Cars beeping as they pass by. A plane flying overhead. A group of friends laughing as they ride past on their bikes. The minute Chan’s lips connect with yours, everything fades, the sounds warbling together like static. Unintelligible; nothing besides the feeling of Chan kissing you matters.

It’s slow, nothing more than a press, but you feel it in every fiber of your being. Kissing Chan feels like the poles of the earth are colliding, meeting in the middle and sending its molten core spreading throughout your entire body. Warm, warm, warm. Chan is warm. He’s soft and gentle and his lashes tickle your cheeks when his eyes flutter closed halfway through because he was too busy etching your features into his memory.

You’re the first to pull away, admiring the way Chan’s eyes slowly peel open, lips swollen and pink. Unable to resist, you lean in and peck them once more, giggling when he blinks at you in shock.

“I don’t think I’ve ever been as compelled to kiss someone as I was just now.” You smile.

“Me too,” he sighs, resting his forehead against yours. “I don’t normally kiss on the first date.”

“Yeah, well, I don’t normally do dates anyways. At least not ones that don’t immediately go up in flames.”

“What about now?” Chan asks, raising an eyebrow. “Have I changed your mind?”

“Hmm, I don’t know. I kind of told Changbin that if this was a disaster I was never gonna go on a date again.”

Chan laughs and pulls you into his side, tucked right under his arm like the shape of him was molded in a way to make sure that you fit perfectly in his embrace.

“Is it bad if I say I like that idea?” He asks, glancing down at where your head is resting against his chest.

“Nope,” you say before leaning up to kiss him once more. He smiles into it when he feels your fingers playing with the curls at the nape of his neck, humming softly against your lips.

“Worst date ever, then?” he mumbles against your mouth.

“Yeah,” you sigh, pulling back to stare into his eyes, big and brown and brighter than the stars, “Worst date ever.”

[tags: @palindrome969 @summergirlsmj @n1staytiny ]

© all rights reserved. godslino 2024. please do not steal, translate, or re-upload.

[lustspren]

P.S.T EP. 14 | Of Wolf and Man ft Winter, Ningning.

length: 26.5k words ✦

Winter, Ningning & Male Reader

Special guest: Noze, Aespa Backup Dancers.

tags: orgy (?, anal, anal creampie, overstimulation, voyeur, multiple blowjob, squirt, ass eating, pussy eating, threesome, creampie, multiple facial, rough sex, hate sex, bi, blowjob, kinda daddy kink (?, facefuck, bit fluff

✦✧✦✧✦✧

✦✧✦✧✦✧

That fucking reporter already had you frankly fed up.

He had you, the staff and the girls acting paranoid with anything you did. No matter where you went, you always had to have extra eyes on your back and every part of your body to make sure there weren't any nasty moles lurking around. Sometimes you weren't even allowed to go out of the hotels as a precaution, and it was like that in DC, as well as in Chicago, as well as in Boston.

Cornered like a flock of sheep with a wolf on the prowl, and limited like a caged bird, so you were ever since. And it was a fucking pain in the balls.

Of course the girls weren't exactly saints. Quite the opposite: they were still the same four horny demons who didn't hesitate for a second to squeeze every drop out of you. The only thing was that now they had to be more cautious, and think with their brains instead of with their hormones, which wasn’t easy considering their recent history.

And you, well. If we went back to the flock of sheep metaphor, you could perfectly be the shepherd dog and Jihye your owner. You didn't really know how you could have everything so under control, but you weren't going to complain. If there was something you were grateful for, it was that you were not immersed in collective hysteria in every city you visited while distrusting even your own shadow.

"The good thing is that after the show you can all relax a little," Jihye said, after handing you printouts of the schedule for that day and explaining a couple of things to keep in mind. "The next stop is Mexico City, so that should be a little more comfortable."

During this stop you were in New York for a show in Brooklyn, staying at the Conrad New York Downtown. As usual, that morning the six of you were having your breakfast, in a beautiful restaurant within the same building full of natural light thanks to the multiple windows, a low ceiling and a parquet floor. You had chosen a circular table in the back, which would have had a view of the financial district if not all the windows were covered with white curtains.

"Do you have any news about… you know, the reporter?" asked Rina, who had already finished her breakfast and was just finishing drinking her apple juice in slow sips. "It's been a while now, the girls and I are worried."

They all nodded, and fixed their gaze on Jihye, who had taken a bite of her toast and had her mouth full to respond. She first wiped her mouth and swallowed.

"We already confirmed that there are no snitches among us, or anything like that," she said, and then chuckled. "Though there will certainly be raises in the near future," she then looked at you. "Because a few staff members know your real job, especially the backup dancers."

You stared at her without blinking, a crumb of bread on your upper lip. That was unexpected.

"Don't worry, they'll keep their pretty little mouths shut."

You shook your head and looked down at your breakfast again. Nothing heavy that morning. Just some French toast with ricotta and a bowl of berries.

"Well I fucking hope so," you said, and put a blueberry in your mouth.

"But I do have to say that you are quite popular among them," Jihye said, with a mocking voice. "Some even requested time alone with you."

The toast you were eating would never have been as fascinating as that moment, where your cheeks felt hot. Finding yourself with the mocking glances of other girls? No way, the very interesting bread texture was a better option.

"What did you say to them, Noh Jihye?" Rina asked, and from that low, raspy tone of voice you could tell that she wasn't too happy.

Even the raspberries and blackberries looked very interesting that morning. You put one of each in your mouth.

"That he's an adult and if they wanted to ask him for help they could, of course," Jihye replied. "But, that your needs are the priority, chill."

"Ha!" Rina laughed. "They are all afraid of me, they would never ask him under that condition."

"Hey!" Jihye gave the air a little swipe. "You need to be nicer to them, you know? Besides, who knows…?" you noticed how she looked at you again. "Maybe he wants to rail them too."

You almost spit your coffee on the white tablecloth. In fact, a small droplet escaped from between your lips and landed on your thigh.

Rina tried to protest, but Jihye raised her finger at her to shut her up.

"Hey, moron," she grabbed a napkin and passed it over your lips. You couldn't help but look at her with a frown. "Do you have any updates we should know?"

You raised your eyebrows, leaned back in your chair, and let out a sigh as you looked at your cup.

"Well, I know that bastard keeps sticking his nose where it doesn't belong," you said, and crossed your arms to look at Jihye. "Apparently he found out where my apartment is in Seoul, and gave Chaery a good scare while she went to check to make sure everything was okay."

"Fuck, I really want to smash that guy's face…" Aeri said as she played on her phone.

"Same" you said. "But that itself is nothing incriminating, she passed it off as if we were friends and that's it. She also made sure to remove all her belongings from the apartment in case the guy got bold and decided to go snooping around."

"You can sue him for that, right?" Rina asked. "In case he really dares."

"I could, yeah. Only with the necessary proofs, of course," you shrugged. "I have another news," you looked at Jihye. "But I don't know if it's appropriate to discuss it here because it has to do with… you know, Red Velvet."

Jihye stared into space and pressed her tongue against the inside of her cheek, smart enough to know what you meant.

"Just say what you have to say."

"Alright," you nodded and took a breath. "Seulgi and Yeri both called me separately, and they both told me that Irene had been… quite strange lately. You remember the closed-door meeting at SM to discuss all this stuff back in Seoul with my previous clients, right? Well, that's where she started acting weird, according to them."

From the moment you mentioned Irene's name, Jihye's face changed completely. Now she seemed shocked, yes, but also angry. The girls did not have a very different appearance; they were all about to release steam from their nostrils.

You put a hand on Jihye's knee and grimaced. You felt genuinely sorry for her.

"I wish I could have told you this at a better time, but it had to be said," you looked at the others. "But hey, that could mean nothing and just be a coinc…"

“That fucking bitch…” Ning muttered, interrupting you.

Your heart skipped a beat hearing Ning call Jihye's ex-girlfriend that in front of her, but to your surprise, she nodded herself and let out a heavy breath through her nose.

"It could mean a lot," she corrected you, looking up at the ceiling. "That woman has always been vengeful… and fucking toxic," she said in a lower tone.

There was an awkward silence at the table, which lasted for a few long seconds in which all of you thought about it.

"We will discuss this matter later," Jihye chimed. "Today is the last show here in the USA, and we must give our best."

"Yeah," you and the girls said at the same time with a nod. And then you dedicated yourself to finishing breakfast in silence.

Going to venues early with the staff was already something common for you, and also something you genuinely enjoyed.

You went from place to place on stage, making sure the tape marks for the choreography were all in place. Then you went to the team that did all the mixing and sound engineering, and helped them tune up some speakers and replace some cables.

A few weeks ago you were practically a disaster at all of that, but along the way you became more and more familiar with every possible facet of the staff of that super act called Aespa. The most curious thing is that you never expected to enjoy it so much, but how could you not? Every time you learned something new, and you lost track of time when they taught you about something you were passionate about. You had even made some good friends within the staff, very nice people by the way.

When you got off the stage, the first thing you did was go straight to the snack area to look for a cold drink, but on the way you came face to face with a pride of hungry lionesses.

When you passed by the backup dancers you heard some giggles that weren't a surprise to you considering what Jihye had told you that morning. You were nervous as shit at the idea of ​​dealing with these girls you didn't know at all, but you had to be a little daring in life.

You turned a little more than a meter away from them, and you found that five of them were looking at you in a not very hidden way. You stared at the blonde one. Not for anything specific, it was just where your eyes fell first.

"I'll be sure to give you my phone and room number when we get to Mexico City, don't worry," you said, trying hard not to sound like Johnny Bravo.

They looked at each other with expressions somewhere between surprised and excited. One of them was about to speak, but you raised a hand.

"But," you continued. "You must get Jiminie's approval first."

Everyone's expressions changed, and now their brows were furrowed.

"Waaah!" one of them complained, "That girl!"

The girls turned and continued their course, mumbling about how cruel Rina was sometimes. You couldn't help but laugh to yourself. Not long ago it was exactly what you would have referred to her, but after spending so much time with that girl you could never call her that. She was one of the sweetest, kindest, most thoughtful people you had ever met. Just that… well, she was kind of possessive and rude.

But there was no need to talk about the devil. Because he himself showed up as soon as you turned around and saw them all arrive at the venue, walking towards you. It was then that you realized how much time had actually passed, and you laughed as you remembered the first impression you had of them when they strapped you into the seat on that plane.

After giving them a brief greeting, you quickly went to grab your drink and returned to them to help them with anything they needed. Ning for example had a craving to drink the same thing you were drinking, so you had to go back to the snack area and get her one too. It would have annoyed you if Minjeong had asked for it, for example, but for Ning's sake you would go to the other side of the country to see her with a smile on her face.

When everything was ready and the show was about to start Jihye immediately went to you and clung to your arm with both arms, her head resting on your shoulder. She kept you close to her at all times, and in a rare and cute moment of calm that you certainly appreciated, you dedicated yourself to just enjoying the show in silence.

Upon returning to the hotel at night, Jimin had surprised you all with a wonderful idea—for her—: an after-party in their room in which everyone, including some members of the staff and the backup dancers, were invited.

The suite in question was quite large. Not as much as the one you and Jimin had in Miami, but it was enough for four people to be comfortable. Now, you weren't entirely sure how feasible it would be to put more than 10 noisy people in that space. But no matter how much you tried to reason with her, she just wouldn't listen to you, so you didn't insist any further.

You went to your room and took a quick shower, came out and got dressed. Lacking information about the dress code, you chose the most NPC outfit you could: a loose white t-shirt, black pants, and white sneakers.

Something told you that the next morning would be quite rushed and hectic, so when you were ready to leave, you began the annoying task of packing all your things and leaving them well organized, so that it would just be a matter of grabbing them and leave.

There was a window of free time for you once you finished, so you decided to write to the ITZY girls to see how they were doing. Only two of them responded to you instantly: Chaery and Yuna. You talked to both of them for about 20 minutes, until the interruption came in the form of a message from Noh Jihye.

You got out of bed and, knowing that you wouldn't be returning to your room for the night, locked the door before heading to Jihye's room, which was literally two rooms away from yours. You knocked on the door twice.

"Come in!" you heard her say on the other side.

When you opened the door you found her in front of her mirror, getting ready to leave. She turned to look at you just as you closed the door behind you, and you were surprised by how provocatively she was dressed: khaki pants and an open jacket, underneath which she was only wearing a Calvin Klein sports bra with her sexy midriff exposed.

"I still need to finish my makeup, but I wanted to know your opinion about… you know."

She turned to the mirror and you went to sit on the edge of the bed, right behind her. You leaned back and rested your hands on her mattress, looking at her through the mirror.

"Let's see, spill the tea," you said.

"I talked to some of my colleagues at SM about this whole thing and they told me that everything seemed status quo," she said, putting on lipstick. "Apparently Irene hasn't missed any scheduled events or anything."

"Obviously she can't do that. But we can't just ignore what Seulgi and Yeri say about her," you pointed out. "They're closer to her than anyone else, and if they say she's acting weird, there must be a reason."

"Yeah, but we still can't get any evidence of that while on tour," she put away her lipstick and moved on to adjust her hair. "What is true is that she knows very well what role you play with us here, because similar cases have already been seen on other tours by other groups."

"And you don't think it has anything to do with you breaking ties with her?" You tilted your head to see her better, as she covered her face with her own arm while she combed her hair.

Jihye stayed quiet, and slowly lowered her brush as she looked at herself. She then shrugged with a tired look.

"Could be," she finally said. "But now is not the time to worry about that, we have to go."

She turned around and offered you her hand, you took it and you both walked out of the room with your arms linked, heading to the girls' suite a couple of floors above.

If you hadn't previously known which girls' suite was, the booming loud music, laughter, and loud chatter would have given them away pretty quickly.

"Fuck, good thing all the adjacent rooms are ours," Jihye said as you stood in front of the suite door.

"Ah, no wonder there's so much noise."

In fact the noise was not only coming from the girls' suite, but from a few rooms away in each direction.

Jihye turned to look at you as if you were born stupid, a tradition.

"Well yeah, what did you expect? That everyone would fit in there?"

"I mean I don't know!" you protested. "Those girls are crazy."

"Yeah yeah, just knock on the door honey."

You took a step forward with her still linked to your arm and knocked on the door a couple of times. There was a little 'silence' inside.

"Password?" you heard Aeri's voice from the other side.

You and Jihye exchanged glances, both with your brows furrowed.

"I don't know such a password, so we'll go to our rooms to sleep!" you said, standing close to the door so she could hear you.

Not even two seconds passed when Aeri suddenly opened the door and grabbed your arm to pull you inside, consequently also pulling Jihye. Aeri then closed the door behind you.

"It's about time our guest of honor arrived!" she said, and passed by your left.

The girls' suite had a living room as soon as you entered, with a wooden wall unit that housed cabinets, small display cases, and a space for a television. There used to be a couple of circular tables with chairs, but it looked like they had been removed before the party actually started. Seeing who was in there you knew why, and also why Aeri had said what she said a second ago.

You were the only man in a room full of women.

"The other guys freaked out and went to play poker and drink in the next room," Aeri said in an amused tone, and went to sit with the Aespa girls on the large corner couch in the back.

You knew perfectly well that that wasn't true. Those men were never invited to that suite in the first place, you confirmed it when you saw all of them, including the backup dancers, in both comfortable and extremely provocative pajamas.

The backup dancers were the same ones you had come across earlier. You didn't know the name of any of them, but seeing them like that made you re-confirm that they were all stupidly hot as well. They were sitting on the floor, arranged in a circle right next to the sofa.

"Well, playing poker with them sounds pretty fun," you said, avoiding their gazes. "Which room is it?"

Minjeong, who was only wearing a semi-transparent tank top, through which you could see her tits, and red panties, stood up and crossed her arms, looking at you with a raised eyebrow.

"Do you really think you'll have more fun with those stinkers than with us?" she asked.

You examined everyone's 'outfits', including Jihye's, and then realized that you must look like a jester dressed like that. Communication had to be improved for next time.

You leaned towards Jihye, took her hand and moved closer to her ear.

"Are you okay with all this?" you whispered. "You know… because of who's here."

Jihye gave your hand a reassuring squeeze and nodded.

"Oh don't worry, they're already thoroughly vetted, so it's all good."

Rina stood up and walked towards you, she was wearing extremely small shorts and a crop top sweater under which she obviously wasn't wearing a bra.

Being in front of you, she put her hand directly on your cock, and squeezed it through your pants. It was all you needed to definitively fall into the black widow's net. Great, how fucking weak you were.

She brought her face closer to yours and looked into your eyes.

"You're going to go play poker like a coward…" she kneaded your cock a one time and left her hand still again. "Or are you going to play with us?"

"I don't know… it depends on what you're going to play, of course."

Rina squeezed your cock again, which became hard under her hand.

"Does it matter?"

You licked your lips and took a deep breath so as not to take off those shorts and fuck her in front of everyone to see.

"Nah, not really."

"Great, now undress and stay in just your boxers, t-shirt and socks," she ordered, turned around and went back to her seat.

Jihye took off her jacket, threw it aside and took your hand to go with you to the circle where the backup dancers were. They opened a seat for you, where Jihye sat on your right.

There was a mixed reaction among the other girls. Some seemed surprised, others smiled to themselves and looked you up and down between giggles. You exchanged glances with each one, and then looked at Jihye.

"Are you going to introduce them to me or what?" you asked.

"Oh right, right," Jihye nodded, pointing first to the girl on your left. She was the girl you had locked eyes with earlier. She was wearing only a white sweater and black panties. "These are Minha, Youjin, Chaeyeon, Nakyung and Yunji," she said, pointing to each one.

"Very well, nice to meet you," you nodded, with a small smile.

“Oh, the pleasure is ours,” Youjin said with a giggle, looking at the bulge in your boxers."

"I agree," Minha said from beside you, who kept looking at you with the biggest 'fuck me' eyes you had ever seen.

You looked at Ning, who was sitting hugging her legs on the left end of the couch, right behind Chaeyeon. She was wearing high black stockings, panties of the same color, and an olive green hoodie. The look she gave you, you immediately interpreted as 'What do you need, darling'?

"Baby, would you serve me and Jihye a couple of shots?" you said. "We need to warm up a little."

"Yeah!" she nodded, and stood up immediately.

You stared at her, hoping that she would look for a bottle of vodka or maybe gin for the shots. Well, the woman came back with a little bottle of fucking tequila.

"Oh hell no, I don't want to die today," you protested.

"Shut up and don't be a pussy!" Rina squealed behind Ning as she served you the shots.

Ning handed you the small glass cups, filled to the top with the clear liquid.

"I hope you're not going to drink this today," you said to Ning, with a stern look.

"Not even a single one?" she asked with a pout.

“No,” you said flatly. "You know what happens. Just rum, or something softer."

"Well, it's fine with me," Ning shrugged and leaned down to give you a peck on the forehead. She then returned to the girls on the couch.

“Oh come on…” Jihye said, looking at you with narrowed eyes. "That girl would never listen to me like that."

"Then be thankful I'm here. Cheers," you lifted the glass cup.

"Cheers," Jihye returned.

You both clinked glasses and blew the shot. You couldn't help but wrinkle your face at how stupidly strong that devil's drink was. It even made you a little sick. Jihye had a similar reaction.

"That's fucking disgusting, my god," you grumbled, leaving the empty glass behind you. "Alright, what are we going to play?"

"None of us really got to enjoy our teenage years because we were trainees," Minjeong said. "Playing truth or dare would be fun, or spin the bottle, I don't know."

The light bulb above your head went on immediately.

"Why not both?" you said, and they all turned to look at you. "Someone spins the bottle, they kiss, and then that someone asks the other person truth or dare."

"That might work," Rina agreed. "But I think if whoever the bottle falls on could choose which part they want to be kissed would be more interesting."

Ning had left the bottle of tequila near you, but you weren't going to take another drop of that shit, and you wanted to have something.

"Aight, but give me a second," you quickly stood up and went to the small refrigerator in one of the corners. From there you got a bottle of Martin Miller gin.

“Oh thank god,” Jihye said as you sat down next to her again. "Pour me."

You did so, and you both downed the Gin shot in a second. Now that was a great relief to your throats.

"Well? Who will spin the bottle first?" you asked.

To the surprise of everyone except you and the members, Jihye took the baton and without hesitation spun the bottle. You felt a painful pang in your heart when the bottle fell pointing towards Rina, who had made space for herself in the circle like the rest of the girls.

"Fuck, it's about time you and I kissed," Rina said with a mischievous smile.

Jihye sighed and crawled over to grab her face, but when she tried to kiss Jimin, Jimin put a finger on her lips.

"Nuh-uh," she shook her head. "On the other lips, cutie."

"You've got to be kidding me, Yoo Jimin," Jihye said.

Rina raised an eyebrow.

"You remember what I did for you on the plane, right?" she said.

"I already paid for that debt, you lying whore."

"I don't care, come here."

Rina leaned back and took off the small shorts she was wearing. You weren't surprised by the fact that she wasn't wearing panties underneath her. It was something as natural to you as seeing a leaf fall from a tree.

She spread her legs wide and revealed her pretty pussy for everyone to see. Jihye was forced to lie down on the floor and get between her legs. You couldn't see anything from the angle, but you knew when Jihye started to kiss her down there when Jimin let out a small moan and bit her own lip.

It was only about ten seconds until Jihye returned to her position, licking her lips as if nothing had happened. You looked at Jimin's pussy, now glistening with Jihye's saliva, before she closed her legs and crossed them.

"Truth or dare, bitch?" Jihye asked.

"Dare," Rina blew her a kiss.

From the small evil smile that Jihye escaped you knew that good revenge was coming. You crossed your arms, attentive.

"I dare you to go back to the couch with the members and watch me and the girls take our turns with him."

Rina's mouth was open, and she looked at you with her eyebrows raised as if to say, 'Can you believe it?' You just shrugged and shook your head.

"Hey, that's not fair!" Aeri protested.

"Why do we have to be involved in that whore's dare?" Minjeong screeched with a frown.

"I don't care, I'm the boss," Jihye said arrogantly. "But since I am not cruel, I will make sure that you two and Ning return to the game soon."

"My ass is not cruel!" Rina finally screeched, and she stood up.

"I don't care, go," Jihye gestured towards the couch.

The three missing girls stood up and went to sit on the couch again. Ning was the calmest of all, although she kept giving Jihye resentful glances.

Yujin, the girl to Jihye's right, was next. She spun the bottle, which landed on Chaeyeon. The two of them were quite tame at first, just sharing a sexy kiss for about twenty seconds.

"Truth or dare, unnie?" Yujin asked.

"Dare," Chaeyeon responded.

"I dare you to get naked."

“Uh… we started strong,” Jihye said from beside you.

Chaeyeon did not hesitate to obey. She stood up, and the first thing she did was take off the white tank top she was wearing to reveal a pair of round, good-sized, and extremely pretty tits. Then she pulled down her sweatpants and panties, revealing a body full of delicious pale flesh in every right place.

She pursed her lips to hide a small smile, then she gave you a small glance and went to her place. Maybe you hadn't been too sneaky about admiring her body.

"Oh my god she's delicious," you heard Aeri say.

"I know right?" Minjeong said. "Such pretty tits and thighs."

The next one to spin the bottle was Nakyung, the only one of them all who had cute colorful decorations on strands of her hair. As you did, the bottle stopped pointing towards you. She stared into your eyes and slowly crawled towards you. When her face was in front of yours you gently grabbed her chin, and just when she was going to kiss you, you approached her ear.

"I want you to kiss the bottom of my abdomen…" you whispered. "You know, right on top of my cock."

"Take it for granted," she agreed with a giggle.

You spread your legs to the sides of her and she knelt in the middle. Then you pulled your boxers down as much as you could without showing anything, and Nakyung got on her hands and knees with a perfect backbend that made her ass look like a real delight, since she was only wearing a tight white cropped sweater and a black thong.

She lowered her head and approached the part of your abdomen that you had revealed, and after giving you a little look she began to distribute small, wet kisses along your lower abdomen, which intensified to the point of even adding her tongue and slight exhalations of hot breath.

About a minute passed when she knelt up again and looked you in the eyes.

"Truth or dare, handsome?" she asked.

"Truth."

The common reaction of all the girls was surprise. Nakyung even took a moment to think since she wasn't expecting that answer.

"Have you ever thought about providing services to me and the girls?" she asked.

"The idea has crossed my mind several times, yeah," you nodded. "And I would have been downright delighted."

Minha next to you moved closer to your ear and covered her mouth with her hand.

"Then wait until you feel my pussy just once…" she whispered. "You'll come crawling back for more."

Your cock, hard as a mast under your boxers, throbbed at that crisp and sexy tone of voice. And you were sure everyone saw it.

"Oh come on," Minjeong complained from the couch. "You better put a little more effort into those questions and dares because otherwise I'll go suck cocks in the next room."

"Just calm your horny ass and wait, slut," you snapped, and fixed your gaze on Chaeyeon, who was next.

She turned the bottle, which stopped pointing at Jihye.

Jihye was pretty quick to take off her sports bra, to reveal that cute little pair of tits that you had already loved a few weeks ago. The girls except the members were speechless. You guessed that none of them had seen Jihye naked before.

"Come here and eat my tits, beautiful," Jihye said, beckoning with her finger.

Chaeyeon crawled over to Jihye and wrapped an arm around her body to bring her chest closer to her mouth. She put one breast into her mouth, and then the other. She alternated between both nipples with sensual sucks, kisses and licks, while Jihye stroked her raven black hair.

You had everything happening right next to you, and you couldn't help but see every part of Chaeyeon's naked fleshy body with your mouth watering, all while Jihye let out small moans.

After a few long seconds Chaeyeon finally pulled away from Jihye's tits and gave you a long look before looking back at her.

"Truth or dare?"

"Dare," Jihye said without a second thought.

Chaeyeon took one look at the hard, throbbing bulge beneath your boxers and licked her lips.

"I dare you to suck his cock," she said, and then returned to her place, ready to watch.

"For God's sake it was about time!" Rina celebrated from the couch.

You made eye contact with Jihye for a few long seconds, wondering if she would really comply or if she was going to reject the dare. She finally raised an eyebrow and formed the most provocative expression you had ever seen her make at you.

"Make sure you enjoy it, darling," she winked at you.

Jihye positioned herself between your legs and layed down with her stomach flat, raised one thigh over your calf and pulled your boxers down to the middle of your thighs. Your hard cock was released just inches from that spectacular work of art that Jihye had as her face, and she wasted no time at all in grabbing it with one hand and taking it inside her mouth.

The way you moaned like a needy little slut would have embarrassed you if you'd only realized. There was no possible comparison to the sensation that came from feeling like more and more inches of your cock were buried inside that woman's mouth, so warm and perfect.

You leaned back and placed your hands on the floor to watch Jihye as she bobbed her head up and down your cock in a stupidly sensual manner. She pulled you out every few seconds to fill your shaft with wet kisses, and lick it up and down. When she returned you into her mouth, she did so with a moan and made sure to make loud slurping sounds afterwards.

"That's it, boss!" Minjeong cheered with small applause from the couch. "Suck that juicy cock like there's no tomorrow."

The rest of the girls also gave small cheers, which were soon mixed with small moans as the Aespa girls began to undress and play with each other. Meanwhile, you felt like you were going to cum embarrassingly fast if Jihye continued to do such wonders on your cock.

Luckily for you, Jihye stopped after a couple of minutes and knelt up with her gaze fixed on your eyes. She wiped the saliva from her lips with the back of her hand, and finished removing your boxers to throw them specifically at the side of her sports bra.

“Jihye…” you gasped, still in disbelief. "That was.."

"Amazing, I know," she interrupted you, and she patted your thigh before sitting down in her place.

You stared at her for a few seconds, contemplating whether picking her up, taking her to bed, and fucking the brains out of her would be too daring and dumb. After realizing that it would indeed be stupid, you looked at the Aespa girls on the couch. They were all gently touching each other. Minjeong with Ning and Aeri with Rina.

By the time Youjin, the next person in turn, turned the bottle, the level of heat and horniness in the room reached such a point that it was palpable in the air. They were all visibly excited. You even noticed that Chaeyeon kept rubbing her thighs together.

The bottle stopped and pointed towards Minha.

"My feet need some attention, cutie," Youjin said looking at the blonde girl. "Come here."

Youjin leaned back, leaned on her elbows, and raised her feet in the air. Minha next to you got on her hands and knees and approached them. You weren't a fool not to realize that she had done it on purpose, because as she did so, the sweater rode up to her abdomen and revealed a round, firm, snow-white ass for you to see.

Minha kissed Youjin's feet in great detail, and she didn't stop until they were glistening with saliva. When she finished, Minha sat up.

"Truth or dare?"

"Truth," Youjin chose.

"Have you ever masturbated thinking about him?" Minha nodded at you.

Youjin looked at your cock and bit her lower lip.

"Just once…" she admitted, "But I wouldn't mind doing it one more time."

Youjin was only wearing a white t-shirt and red cheeky panties, but they soon slid off her firm dancer's thighs to reveal a plump, perfectly shaved and wet pussy. She then put her hand on her pussy and started to touch it slowly.

"Come on, spin the bottle," you said to Minha, who did so immediately.

In a perfect act of mercy on the part of fate the bottle stopped pointing at you. You and Minha exchanged glances. Those eyes again. She wanted it, she implored it. You just had to say it.

"Keep up the boss job, cutie," you winked at her.

Minha settled down with surprising speed, her right arm over your left thigh and her body extended to the left. Her sweater was still rolled up above her waist, so her ass was still exposed as she grabbed your cock with one hand and took it into her mouth with a moan.

Honestly she wasn't bad at giving head at all, in fact she was pretty good. But after experiencing a blowjob from Jihye, however brief it may have been, your bar became a little too high.

It's not like you can compare them fairly either. Jihye's blowjob had been slow, sensual, with the sole purpose of making you feel every movement in every fiber of your body. Minha, on the other hand, was giving you a messy blowjob, which lacked any modesty in front of all the gazes of those hungry hyenas.

The big notable difference you found between the two was that Minha was able to take you deeper than Jihye, so the room was filled with gagging sounds every time she lowered her head to your base.

You had your right hand attached to her hair, in a ponytail that allowed you to see her mouth in great detail as it slid along your saliva-soaked shaft. But you soon found yourself too tempted by that round ass, so you brought your left hand as discreetly as you could to one of her buttocks to squeeze it.

"Jesus Christ, woman," said Jihye next to you, who you noticed no longer had pants on and was only in panties. "You're going to kill him."

You also noticed that the rest of the girls were also already with several articles of clothing removed. The Aespa girls were already completely naked, eating each other on the couch like a lewd living mass of bodies. Nakyung had taken off her sweater, and Yujin had taken off both her sweatpants and the black tank top she was wearing.

Youjin had not continued touching herself with as much enthusiasm as at the beginning, perhaps wanting to save herself for what was really important. But she still had two fingers on her clit, which she moved very slowly.

Chaeyeon, the only one who was completely naked apart from the Aespa girls, was playing with her own tits and biting her lip while she intently watched Minha suck your cock. You could notice her desperation without much effort.

Minha finally pulled you out of her mouth after another couple of minutes, with a sharp intake of breath. The tip of your cock connected to her lips by several strands of saliva. She sat up and stared at you, still moving her hand up and down your cock.

"Truth or dare, daddy?"

"Hey!" Minjeong protested from the couch, while Rina ate her pussy. "That's my pet name for him!"

Neither of you two paid her any attention.

"Dare. Come on, say it," you said between gasps.

"I dare you to fuck me," she said bluntly. "Here and now."

You smiled and immediately took off your shirt, which you threw on top of the pile of yours and Jihye's clothes. You didn't even find it necessary to accept her challenge, you just sat outside the circle and grabbed her by her sweater to pull her towards you. She straddled you immediately, grabbed your face and smashed her lips against yours.

Since you were there that night for everything but foreplay, you wasted no time and grabbed her waist, made her raise her hips, and pushed her panties aside to press the tip of your cock against her pussy. Minha moaned against your lips and very slowly lowered her hips, impaling herself easily on your throbbing cock.

"I knew you were going to feel fucking amazing stretching my pussy, fuck," she moaned against your lips. "Put me on the floor and fuck me daddy."

You leaned forward and carefully placed her on the floor without leaving her pussy. Minha then spread her legs wide, so that you settled between them and began to move your hips back and forth.

Her small waist worked as your grip point, as you took the entire length of your cock in and out of her pretty pussy with slow pumps.

Out of the corner of your eye you could notice that the girls in the circle had already completely discarded the little clothes they had left. They were all completely naked, subtly touching each other or just staring intently, with saliva almost falling from their lips. Jihye was the one closest to you and Minha, and she was the only one who had put two fingers inside her own pussy to pump them very slowly.

Minha was the only one with an article of clothing on, but this soon ceased to be the case when you grabbed her sweater and pulled it over her head and out of her arms. A pair of perky, good-sized tits that reminded you of Yeji's were left free. You brought your hand to one of them and kneaded it.

Over time you picked up a fast and constant rhythm in your pumps. You didn't want to go too fast or get too intense right from the start, as you wanted to manage your energy as much as possible. What you couldn't control was the orgasm that had been brewing since Jihye put you inside her mouth, which came just at the moment Minha squeezed your cock between the walls of her pussy with her own orgasm.

Your intention was to get out of her pussy before you came, but Minha grabbed her arms around your neck and trapped you between her legs while she screamed with pleasure in your ear, so not having time to warn her, you had no choice but to explode inside her.

You expected her to be upset and slap you, but instead she bit your ear and let out a sensual moan as she felt how you filled her with a thick and abundant load. You gave her pussy slow pumps, your face buried in her neck between grunts of pleasure.

After making sure every drop of it was inside her you patted her thigh and she let you go. You knelt up, and grabbed your cock by the base to pull it out of her. Before your load began to leak between her folds and fall to the floor, Chaeyeon had already pounced on you and climbed on top of Minha to collect your cum with her tongue, in a 69 position that Minha took advantage of to kiss the fleshy Chaeyeon's thighs.

After finishing collecting your load with her tongue, Chaeyeon raised her gaze and left it fixed on your cock, as if she wanted to decide to break the game now and suck you off or continue. She finally looked you in the eyes.

"I'm next, I don't care what anyone tells you," she said, and then she went back to her seat between Nakyung and Youjin.

"And this is definitely not my first and last chance with you," Minha said next to you, she stood up and sat back down.

You stood there for a moment, still catching your breath. You looked to the right, towards the couch. Aeri was fingering Ning, who in turn was eating Minjeong's pussy. Rina ate Aeri's ass. They were in their own world at that moment, not caring what you did in the game for now.

When you returned to your seat it was finally your turn. The girls had stopped touching each other, ready, for the moment, to continue with the game. You turned the bottle, and it pointed towards Yunji, who looked at you with a satisfied expression.

"Do a nice make out session with my tits," she said. "Come here."

"You come here," you said, and patted your thigh a couple of times.

Yunji crawled in your direction and straddled you. She had the thinnest body of all of them, but at the same time the one that was most full of curves and muscle. It was evident that she was a gym girl, with that pair of firm and round buttocks, an extremely attractive flat abdomen and prominent shoulders.

Her tits were deceptive, as they appeared to be not too big when covered by a bra, but they were actually a nice pair of firm, sizable breasts. You wrapped an arm around her small waist and took one of her nipples into your mouth.

The barriers imposed by the game were already beginning to be more and more ignored, since Yunji, having your cock pressed between her folds, moved her hips slowly to rub it against her pussy while you ate her tits. You didn't care, you understood that for that point and all those girls would have their minds clouded and their wires somewhat crossed.

A minute passed before you stopped, but Yunji didn't, she continued moving her hips. She looked at you and placed a hand on the back of your neck. You looked into each other's eyes, your lips a short distance apart.

"Truth or Dare?" she asked.

"Dare," you said this time.

Yunji turned to look towards the girls on the couch, you noticed she looked at Aeri for a second, and then she turned back to you.

"You know, I've heard Gigi say that you're good at worshiping feet and ass…" she said, and ran her thumb over your bottom lip. "I'll leave the choice to you."

"Oh… bad mistake then."

Just like you did with Minha a few minutes ago, you carefully pushed yourself forward and gently laid Yunji on the floor. You knelt in front of her, and she pulled her legs toward her abdomen to hug them behind her knees. Her feet were raised at the height of your face, but she also presented her pussy and her pretty ass for you.

There were three great temptations, of which you were only going to be able to choose one. Or that's what she believed, because she hadn't been specific in her dare and she had given you the power to decide. You would make a multiple choice, no more, no less.

You made Yunji believe that you had chosen her feet first. You grabbed each of her ankles and then brought her toes to your mouth. You sucked and kissed each toe just like you would have done with Aeri, who liked when you left her feet covered in saliva. You and Yunji were making deep eye contact, especially because the tip of your cock was rubbing against her pussy.

Once you considered that her feet had enough attention, you slowly moved down her calves and little by little towards her knee.

"Hey!" She protested, but she did not resist. "What are you doing?"

"You never told me to choose just one option," you said, and moved on to kiss the back of her thighs. "Bad mistake, I already told you."

"Don't believe him," Jihye said between gasps behind you. "He would have done it anyway."

When you got low enough you were tempted to eat her pussy, which looked tight like no other. Instead you grabbed her by her hips and forced her to lie face down. Then you put your hands on her thighs and began to fill her ass with kisses.

Your mouth moved along and across each buttock, between licks and small kisses that made Yunji moan. You heard moans behind you—and in all directions, really—that you knew were coming from Jihye. Knowing that you had her full attention turned you on, just like she drove you crazy that night you shared Minjeong.

By filling her buttocks with kisses you passed on what would be your main prize. You separated her buttocks with a squeeze, and even though you had her pussy right there, ready for you to devour it, you had a more than clear option.

"Mmmgh!" Yunji moaned, feeling your tongue against her butthole. "Oh god, that feels so…"

"Weird but stupidly good at the same time?" you heard Aeri say between moans in the distance.

"Y-Yeah…"

Listening to Aeri only made you remember all those times when you had done that same thing to her, and therefore, your mind brought up all the techniques that you knew drove her crazy. Not to your surprise, they worked wonders on Yunji, who twisted her hips while she tensed her buttocks on the sides of your face.

For a moment you were absorbed in your work and in that delicious ass. It was a few touches on your back that brought you out of your trance and made you sit up straight. You turned to meet the lustful gaze of Jihye, who gestured towards the bottle.

"Sure, sorry," you nodded. And you helped Yunji sit up too. "Did you like that?"

She nodded between gasps.

"I didn't expect to like it so much," she said. "But I just hope you do the same with that cock."

Yunji returned to her seat, to the right of Jihye, who was next in line. You also returned to your seat and looked at her. Jihye picked up the bottle and looked at it for a few long seconds. Then she looked at the girls, all naked and visibly lustful. Finally she looked at you and your rock hard cock.

"Fuck," she sighed. "Can we stop playing and just start fucking?"

You've never seen so many people agree with something since Ning once said airplane food tasted like sand. And then the real debauchery broke out.

Chaeyeon was the most determined of all. She went to you directly, and put her arms around your neck to pull you back to the floor and kiss you. You, finally free from the chains imposed by the rules of the game, surrounded that voluptuous and fleshy body with your arms and touched it in every possible corner, from her back, her waist, and even her soft thighs.

"Fuck my mouth first… will you?" she said between kisses, and she brought a hand to your cock to rub it slowly.

"If I do I'll be anything but gentle," you replied, as you groped her ass.

"I wasn't going to ask you to be gentle with me. I want you to make me fucking choke on that cock."

You pushed her off you and stood up. Chaeyeon quickly followed you, and she knelt in front of you with her mouth already open and her tongue hanging out.

"I also want to!" Nakyung said, adopting the exact same pose as Chaeyeon next to her.

Chaeyeon wrinkled her brow and turned to look at her.

"Don't even think he's going to fuck you first!" she said. "I was already in line."

Nakyung also turned to look at her, brow furrowed.

"No one's saying he's going to fuck me first, you feisty bitch!" she snapped.

You sighed and let your head fall back. Another damn reflection of Rina and Aeri, great.

While they were arguing you turned to see what was happening around you. Jihye was curled up on the floor with Yunji, who was probably the one she went to for the simple fact that she was the one she was closest to. They moved from one side to the other, kissing and groping everywhere. Minha and Younji had completely skipped that part. The blonde girl was straight on eating Younji's pussy, who was caressing her hair with her legs over her shoulders.

The Aespa girls were still a mess of hot bodies on top of each other. The only difference was that now they were paying more attention to what was happening outside their bubble.

"I've been waiting for this all fucking day, don't be envious!" Chaeyeon said to Nakyung.

You snorted, and before Nakyung could say anything, you grabbed Chaeyeon by the back of her head, turned her towards your cock, and forced it into her mouth. Chaeyeon greeted you with a satisfied moan.

"Yeah, it's about time you shut up," Nakyung said, and then she opened her mouth again for you.

Chaeyeon, who seemed to forget all the anger she had built up thanks to Nakyung's sudden appearance, stuck out her tongue with your cock inside her mouth. You kept pushing, not knowing what her natural limit would be. But it was gratifying for you to know that there was no such thing, as your cock was all the way down to her throat without a single gag reflex.

The first thing that came to your mind was that this girl was experienced with that kind of thing, so you didn't bother starting slow. Just like you promised her, you weren't gentle at all. Within a few seconds you were already at almost the maximum capacity of your motor pumping in and out of her mouth.

Chaeyeon was a good girl who stayed completely still for you, with her tongue out at all times and not caring when saliva started to drip out of her mouth.

But you soon made the switch, and went from Chaeyeon's mouth to Nakyung's, who also seemed desperate to show you what she could do.

The truth was that Nakyung had nothing to envy Chaeyeon. Even though your cock wasn't able to go all the way inside her mouth, Nakyung made up by moving her tongue to stimulate the underside of your shaft with each pump. You were just as aggressive with her.

You alternated between both girls every few seconds, fucking each mouth like a machine with well-oiled gears running at full speed. Your cock was soaked with saliva, which as it accumulated fell to their thighs and to the floor.

You were fucking Chaeyeon's mouth when she gave you a couple of pats on your thigh. You pulled your cock out of her mouth, and she took a sharp breath of air.

"Enough, you're going to fuck me right now," she said, some treads of saliva falling from her bottom lip.

"So what if I refuse?" you joked, raising an eyebrow.

Chaeyeon turned around and got on her hands and knees, her back arched in a millimeter-perfect way. Her ass now looked more delicious than ever, big, pale and visibly easy to make bounce. She looked at you over her shoulder, while you looked at her plump pussy.

"I don't think you'll be able to refuse," she told you, and then bounced one of her butt cheeks for you with a spank.

"Fuck… and you're right."

You got on your knees behind her, and with one hand on her waist, you guided your cock into her pussy, which greeted you with overwhelming warmth and wetness.

"Ohhh god that cock feels so fucking good…" Chaeyeon moaned, her face twisted and her eyes rolled back as you buried yourself deep inside her.

“Naky, fondle his balls and suck his cock!” you heard Jimin say from the couch. "He loves it when I do that while he fucks Aeri."

Nakyung was diligent and even with an added bonus. She knelt up next to you and Chaeyeon, she cupped the side of your face with one hand and kissed you. Meanwhile, her other hand came down to grab your balls and give them a subtle squeeze that led to small massages.

You left your left hand on Chaeyeon's waist, and wrapped your free arm around Nakyung's body to press it against yours. You pumped in and out of Chaeyeon's silky pussy, faster and faster until the 'clapping' sounds became as loud as her moans. All while you groped Nakyung's ass and rubbed her pussy between her buttocks.

After a few seconds of hitting Chaeyeon's pussy mercilessly, you took out your cock and left it between her buttocks. Nakyung took this as her cue to get into the action, and got into the same position as Chaeyeon to get on the lewd act's level. She then grabbed your cock, and freshly soaked with Chaeyeon's fluids, brought it to her mouth to suck.

Nakyung sucked half of your cock for a few seconds, eye contact with you the entire time. While she did it you rubbed Chaeyeon's clit as compensation, until Nakyung herself returned your cock inside her pussy.

Certainly at that moment you weren't expecting more company than the two of them, but Youjin joined you on your left side; she buried her face in your neck to fill it with wet kisses and small bites. You put your right hand on one of Chaeyeon's buttocks, and just like with Nakyung, you wrapped your free arm around Youjin's body to grab her ass.

"Mmm! Just like that honey, just like that!" Chaeyeon screeched, one side of her face pressed to the floor. "Go on, go on, go on!"

You increased your pace just a little, enough to accelerate Chaeyeon's imminent orgasm by a few seconds, which came in the form of a sudden spasm that shook her and made her hunch her back between grunts of pleasure. That was the perfect moment to pull your cock out for Nakyung to take it inside her mouth again.

While Nakyung went back to sucking your cock, you put your right hand on her head and with the other rubbed Youjin's clit on your left. She stopped kissing your neck, raised her head and kissed you between moans.

"Cum all over that gorgeous pale ass baby…" you heard Nakyung say as she licked your balls and jerked you off quickly.

"Yeah…" Youjin moaned against your lips. "We want to know what it looks like smeared by a hot thick load."

Youjin, while Nakyung was jerked you off, brought a hand to your balls to knead them as well. The icing on the cake was Chaeyeon's lascivious gaze, placed on you and your cock. There was no way a man could resist under those circumstances, so after a few seconds you exploded.

“Fuck…” Chaeyeon moaned as Nakyung and Youjin drained you all over her ass, soon covered in both buttocks with severe strips of cum. "He cums so fucking much."

When your orgasm passed, Nakyung and Youjin let go of your cock to each go to Chaeyeon's buttock and run their tongues over it. With that they each collected every drop of cum and swallowed it gladly.

With her ass already cleaned, Chaeyeon knelt up and turned around, leaned forward and grabbed your face to lick the entire side of your face, from your jaw to the side of your forehead.

"You fuck like a damn animal and you fascinate me because of it…" she said with a husky voice. "But I also want to know how you eat pussy while you fuck Nakyung-ssi."

"You better give me a break between fucks because I'm not made of steel," you said, catching your breath.

"Sit on his face Chaeyonie!" Aeri moaned from the couch.

"And you ride him, Nakyung-ssi!" Minjeong also said. "But do it in reverse so he can spank you full."

You didn't have time to turn around to see what the other girls were doing when Chaeyeon pushed you back and you fell lying on your back. The only thing you managed to see out of the corner of your eye was that Jihye was between Yunji's legs, on whose face Minha was straddled.

Chaeyeon wasted no time and climbed on top of your face, both thighs pressed on either side of your skull before lowering her hips and smothering you with her wet pussy, which you attacked without hesitation with intense licks. You noticed that she slumped forward, perhaps to eat Youjin's pussy since you heard her moans.

Nakyung meanwhile took your cock carefully and filled it with affectionate kisses and licks knowing that you must still be sensitive. However, the worry did not last long for her, because after a minute you felt her climb on top of you and grab your shaft to impale herself on it.

"Oh my god…" Nakyung moaned, as your cock slid into her pussy. "It feels better than I thought."

"I know right?" Chaeyeon said, also groaning. "That fucking piece of meat is magic."

"I'm glad you noticed! But is fucking mine!" you heard Jimin say.

“Shut your mouth, you hoarding bitch,” you heard Jihye from somewhere in the room.

You couldn't do anything but stick to the issue that prevented you from breathing properly thanks to your nose being buried between tender, wet flesh.

Chaeyeon's pussy was surprisingly delicious and soft; you found yourself more committed to eating it and tasting it as you expected. You grabbed her ass, with strong grips. She could only moan against Youjin's pussy, a reflection of yourself in that instant, as Nakyung had already started bouncing up and down hard.

A couple of minutes passed and now Nakyung was bouncing so hard against your cock that you felt like she was going to permanently pin you to the floor like a carpet. Chaeyeon on the other hand soon reached another orgasm, which she rode out while she grinded her pussy and her ass against your face. Her moans were like music to your ears; they were one of the prettiest you had ever heard from any girl, only below Ning's, Yuna's, and Jimin's.

"Well, apparently you eat pussy as well as you fuck…" Chaeyeon said between pants as she got off your face. "You should be careful, lest I become obsessed with you."

She disappeared from your sight, but you knew that she would focus entirely on Youjin. You now only had one possible point of focus: Nakyung's pretty round ass bouncing on top of your cock so fast that it jiggled hypnotically, leaving you delighted to comply with Minjeong's wishes.

As soon as the spanks began to fall on her ass Nakyung began to scream with pleasure and bounce faster now. You grabbed each of her buttocks, now marked in red by the palms of your hands.

"It feels so good oh my god!" Nakyung growled, digging her nails into your knees. "I'm going to fucking explode around that damn juicy cock… Mmmmgh!"

Just as she foreshadowed, just a couple of seconds later she dropped against your pelvis with a hard slam and let her orgasm take complete control of her body. She put her knees off the floor, and ground her hips back and forth in that movement that must have felt stupidly incredible to her.

Seconds later you heard another series of moans similar to those of Nakyung, it didn't take you long to know that they were from Youjin. You didn't know what Chaeyeon had done to her, but apparently she had cum pretty hard.

When Nakyung's orgasm passed, she got off your cock and turned around to lean down and kiss you, her hands resting on the sides of your head.

“You better go fuck Youjinie right now…” she murmured against your lips. "She's very pretty when overstimulated."

She moved away from you and you were finally able to sit up and turn around. Your gaze first went to the Aespa girls. They seemed to be taking a short break, since they were all sweaty, still, and breathing heavily. Of course the only one who seemed tireless was Minjeong, who watched intently as she fingered herself.

You soon understood why she looked so interested. Jihye and Yujin were scissoring, while stimulating Minha's pussy. Jihye worked her fingers in and out, and Yujin rubbed her clit in circles.

As much as you were tempted to continue staring there, a woman of small stature, small tits and a thick, stocky body called you. When you turned to look at her she was lying on her side, with her legs drawn up towards her body. Chaeyeon was next to her, licking her fingers.

Youjin made eye contact with you, knowing what you were about to do. You knelt down and positioned yourself in front of her, and without warning you grabbed your cock and took it inside her pussy.

"Oh fuck!!" she squealed, bringing her hand to her mouth as you slowly buried yourself inside her.

Chaeyeon lay down in front of her and kissed her. Nakyung joined you and lay down behind her, putting an arm over Youjin's body and kissing her neck and back.

Being completely inside her you let out a moan and placed a hand on her ass, which was as firm as Nakyung's. Youjin couldn't stop squirming and screaming against Chaeyeon's lips, who, eager to make the mess worse, brought a hand to Youjin's pussy to rub it. Thank god Nakyung was behind her to hold her, because otherwise she would be writhing like a snake in a well.

A minute later you were already hammering Youjin's pussy at a strong, constant pace. Same pussy that Chaeyeon was rubbing in quick circles, her face buried in Youjin's neck. Nakyung on the other hand was kissing their lips, groping her tits and holding her neck. Youjin simply couldn't form a single word, all that came out of her mouth were breathy moans and grunts of pleasure.

You were so focused on what was happening in front of you that you were surprised when Minha joined the three of you. The blonde girl, with disheveled hair and slightly smudged makeup, knelt next to you and looked at you, and then she brought her fingers inside Nakyung. She kissed you for a few seconds.

Minha's work was based solely on going from side to side fingering Nakyung and Chaeyeon, who unloaded all that pleasure that Minha gave them on Youjin, who at that point, between your strong thrusts and the additional pair of hands stimulating different parts of her body, she couldn't do anything but cry.

After a few seconds Youjin finally reached another orgasm, but this one came with a little additional surprise. You were forced to get out of her pussy, while she released a jet of squirt so powerful that it soaked both your cock and both of your thighs. Neither Chaeyeon nor Nakyung seemed to notice this, so they both continued to overstimulate her.

"Help me with Chaeyeonie, will you?" Minha said to your left, between gasps. "I want these three whores to cum at the same time."

"And what about you?" you asked between gasps, a bead of sweat falling down your temple.

"Those two made me cum almost as hard as you," she nodded toward Jihye and Yunji, who were still in a scissors position but were now kissing. "I'm fine for now."

"Let's get to work then, cutie," you winked, and brought your right hand between Chaeyeon's buttocks to insert your fingers into her pussy.

Chaeyeon moaned and looked at you, she was hugging Youjin's head, who in turn was clinging to Nakyung's waist with one arm. Minha took her fingers inside Nakyung, and you both pumped your wrists to fuck both pussies in an unstoppable frenzy.

You weren't finished with Younji yet, so you took your cock back into her already soaked pussy, which received you so gently that it felt like putting your cock between two clouds. She squirmed again when she felt you deep inside her, and she let out a squeal against Chaeyeon's chest, where she also sank her teeth.

You found it incredible how despite being fingered in the most frantic, careless manner possible, Chaeyeon and Nakyung were still committed to their job of turning Youjin into a quivering mess of squeals. Thanks to this, Youjin reached another orgasm almost immediately, and again, you had to leave her pussy for her to release the stream of squirt between spasms.

That of course was not an impediment for you to continue, since you yourself were close to cumming again, and you were dying to see your load mixed with those hot jets of squirt. Not even five seconds passed when you penetrated her again, to hammer her pussy again as if it were the first time you fucked her.

This time everything was ready for the final touch. You and Minha moved your wrists non-stop, fingers in and out of Chaeyeon and Nakyung's pussies. Youjin was paralyzed with pleasure, still like a piece of meat made only to be ruined as she took every inch of cock inside her.

The first to cum was Chaeyeon, who moved your wrist from here to there between spasms and squeals. She was followed closely by Nakyung, who dug her nails into Youjin's waist with her hand on her head. Then came Youjin, whose last spurt of squirt you felt around your cock but you still didn't stop, not until you finally came with a ferocious grunt.

You left only the tip of your cock inside Youjin's pussy as your jets of thick cum mixed with those of her squirt, which were considerably weaker than the first, but it was still such a stupidly hot image that it would stay with you for a long time.

Youjin's pussy was completely soaked with a mixture of both fluids. Not even the color of her folds was distinguishable among so much viscous white. The ground beneath you was also a mess: soaked with grossly extensive pools of fluid.

“Noh Jihye…” you said between gasps, and looked up at her. She didn't pay attention to you, since she was eating Yunji's pussy. "Noh Jihye!"

She turned to look at you, and it seemed only then that she realized what the four of you had been doing.

"Bring that girl to me right now," you pointed at Yunji. "I want to fuck her ass too bad."

"Are you kidding?" Aeri said from the couch. No one was fucking anymore. In fact, Ning and Rina were already asleep, only her and Minjeong were watching. "Are you going to fuck her ass when I no longer have the energy to continue touching myself?"

"This isn't just about you, Uchinaga, I'm sorry," you blew her a kiss, and since neither Yunji nor Jihye wanted to move from the spot, you went towards them.

"You're having a blast huh?" Jihye asked as soon as you knelt next to her. She grabbed your cock and rubbed it a few times, getting cum and squirt all over her hand. "It's well soaked and slippery already, I don't think you need any lub."

Yunji was already on her hands and knees in front of you, while she stared at you. She certainly had a body to die for, a perfect mix of muscle and curves. You had no doubt why Jihye had been eating her out from the beginning.

"Be careful with me or I swear I'll kill you…" Yunji warned you between heavy breaths.

"Oh don't worry, he's a sweetheart," Aeri said from the couch.

"And then he transforms into a rabid animal," Minjeong added.

"He does it to you because you're an insufferable bitch, Kim Minjeong," Jihye snapped.

You didn't say anything to avoid getting into an argument with Minjeong at that moment. You positioned yourself behind Yunji, and started groping her ass between caresses and squeezes. Then you made a gesture of already putting your tip inside her butthole, but Jihye put a hand on your abdomen and stopped you.

"Wait," she said. "Let me prepare her for you."

Jihye scooped up some cum from your cock with two fingers and brought them to Yunji's butthole. She rubbed the contour for a few seconds, and then slowly buried her fingers inside her. It was clear that Yunji had no experience with doing anal, so she had to be very careful and patient with her until finally her fingers fit completely.

She pumped her fingers in and out of Yunji's ass for a few seconds, aiming to stretch her ass enough that it wouldn't be such an extremely difficult task when it was your turn. Finally she pulled her fingers out of Yunji, and unexpectedly brought them to your mouth. It was a strange thing to taste traces of your own cum, but you weren't thinking about that, you were thinking about sucking Jihye's fingers while you stared into her eyes.

The only thing able to get you out of that trance was Jihye herself, who took her fingers out of your mouth, grabbed your chin and made you look back at Yunji, whose slightly dilated ass was already waiting for you. Then you took your cock, and as carefully as you could, you began to bury it inside her butthole.

Despite Jihye's previous efforts, it was indeed a difficult task. Yunji reminded you of Yuna the first time she tried to get fucked in her ass, a constant push and pull with every inch you managed to take inside her. Jihye was next to her the entire time, trying in every way possible to make her relax. Even Aeri was being helpful.

But when you were fully inside her ass and were able to give her the first few pumps, you found that she was absolutely delighted to have her butthole completely filled with thick, wet, throbbing meat.

Jihye didn't stay still; as if your cock going in and out of Yunji's ass wasn't enough, she got under Yunji and took her fingers inside her pussy. She was also dangerously close to your balls, which she didn't hesitate to take to her mouth to suck and lick while the two of you fucked Yunji.

Both you and Yunji were moaning non-stop, she from being fucked in two holes at the same time, and you from being fucking that tight ass while Jihye's prodigious mouth was sucking on your balls. However, the first to cum in record time was Yunji. You had to hold her by a handful of hair and with your other hand on her lower back.

Yunji's moans, who were the only ones in the room at the moment, became louder and more numerous. She had tears in her eyes, as you were now fucking her as hard as you always fucked Aeri or Rina. But because you didn't want to leave her with an incomplete experience, you moved Jihye's fingers away from inside her pussy to pull your cock out of her ass and replace them with it.

"What the f-! Oh god!!" Yunji screeched, and smacked the floor as you now hammered her pussy and shook her back and forth.

Jihye crawled out from under Yunji's body and went to kneel behind you. She hugged you from behind, her chin resting on your shoulder as she took three of her fingers inside Yunji's ass, as a replacement for your cock.

You and Jihye made her cum once again, but this time Yunji dropped her stomach down, so your cock and Jihye's fingers involuntarily popped out of her holes as she writhed in pleasure.

"You still have a load left… right?" Jihye whispered in your ear, and she grabbed your cock to rub it slowly. "Wouldn't you like to paint our pretty faces with it?"

“I don't know how you can ask that, Noh Jihye…” you gasped, watching her hand run up and down your slippery cock.

"Girls?" Jihye called. "It's time for dinner."

Her words were like a call for the dead to revive, as a few seconds passed before Minha, Nakyung, Yunji and Chaeyeon surrounded you. Yunji also knelt up, visibly more exhausted than any of them. You couldn't help but let out a stupid giggle, feeling like the Pepe on the floor meme.

You stood up, and the standing girls automatically got on their knees. Jihye directly took the center. On her right side was Chaeyeon, and on the left was Minha. Nakyung, in front of Chaeyeon, and Younji, in front of Minha, positioned themselves closer to you. Yunji positioned herself directly under your cock, kneeling in front of Jihye.

The gazes of that fierce pack of wolves stayed on you for a few long seconds, until, unable to hold it anymore, began to devour your cock from all possible directions and ways.

If you already felt like the luckiest man in the world, feeling the mouths and tongues of six girls move up and down your cock made you feel like you had an eternal debt to pay to the universe.

Jihye, Chaeyeon and Minha were the main ones in charge of taking you inside their mouths. The three of them took turns every few seconds, each one sucking you off in a different way. Jihye did it slowly and sensually, just like she knew you loved it. Minha was more frenetic and messy. And Chaeyeon was a perfect hybrid between the two, with the peculiarity that she deepthroated you whenever she saw fit.

The other three girls were dedicated to licking every corner of your shaft that was not being sucked at the moment. Yunji focused on the base of your cock and balls, while Nakyung and Youjin sucked, licked, kissed, and slurped the sides of your shaft whenever one of the other three moved their heads away.

"That's so hot what the fuck…" you heard Aeri say, followed by a small moan.

And indeed it was. Your eyes felt cloudy, as did your mind. Your entire body, from your feet to your hands, felt padded, alien to you, as if they were not part of that plane of existence. It was the closest experience you had ever had to being high without needing any drugs.

"Jihye is such a bitch for leaving us out of the game…" Minjeong grumbled, still resentful.

"God, shut the hell up Minjeong," you managed to say between ragged gasps, feeling yourself getting closer. "G-Girls…?"

The six of them stopped suddenly and readjusted themselves, in the same positions only now they were all cheek to cheek, forming a perfect canvas to paint for you. You brought your hand to your cock and stroked it as fast as you could, your jaw clenched and grunts coming from your throat. Out of all the girls you were only able to make permanent eye contact with Jihye, and that was until you exploded all over her face first.

As much as you wanted to give Jihye the exclusivity of having your entire load to herself, you had to be evenhanded and drain yourself all over every face and every tongue of all of them. But you still had one last trump card in your favor.

"Snowball and make sure you give all the final load to the boss…" you said, looking at each of the white-stained faces.

They all obeyed and began to clean each other's faces, passing the loads from mouth to mouth. The person in charge of passing the final load to Jihye, mixed with the saliva of each of them, was Chaeyeon, who grabbed Jihye by the chin and let it fall from her tongue to hers.

You watched open-mouthed as the waterfall of thick fluid fell from tongue to tongue. Jihye had her gaze on you, making sure you were watching as all your cum was on her tongue before she swallowed it.

All the girls collapsed on the floor, some more resoundingly than others, but they all fainted. You fell to your knees right in front of Jihye, your faces mere inches apart. You two stared at each other for a few long seconds, panting and sweaty, until you could no longer hold your own body due to exhaustion.

You fell back to the floor, eyes weakly fixed on the ceiling. You had Chaeyeon on your side, and Minha on the other, both with their eyes closed and curled up against themselves. Your eyes didn't feel heavy or anything, but the pain in your trembling thighs left you wanting to do nothing more.

You made a pillow with your two hands behind your neck, and at your own will you closed your eyes. It wasn't long before you fell asleep like everyone else.

Waking up the next morning felt like the disastrous result of a night full of drinks. But the reality was that you hadn't even drunk that much. Your body hurt, especially your thighs, and also your head.

You rubbed your eyes with your knuckles and sat up. You looked around. The ones responsible for making you feel like a bulldozer had run over you were lying around you, peacefully asleep as if they hadn't squeezed your balls mercilessly.

The only one who had clung to you during the night had been Chaeyeon. Her thigh was above yours, and you had her arm over your abdomen. That girl was too pretty, and she kind of reminded you of Jihye because of the way she could easily be mistaken for an idol.

"I may be wrong, but I think she likes you," a voice said behind you.

Talking about the devil.

You turned to find Jihye, still naked, sitting on the floor with her back against the wall. She had her legs up, a cup of coffee in one hand and her phone in the other.

"She better not get too obsessed," you shook your head, and gently pushed Chaeyeon off you.

"Difficult when you fucked her that well," Jihye replied without looking at you, then took a sip of her coffee.

You let out a chuckle and stood up to walk towards her.

"The night took an unexpected turn huh?" you said, as you sat next to her.

Jihye turned to look at you, and maybe she could tell that you felt like an idiotic zombie just by your face, because she held out her cup of coffee for you to drink too.

"Maybe for you," she said. "Everyone here knows what happens when there is an after party during a tour."

You took a sip of the coffee. It was strong as a son of a bitch, with rather little sugar. But it was appreciated considering the situation.

"Thank you for reaffirming that I'm still a clueless fool," you sighed.

You put the coffee cup aside and laid your head on Jihye's shoulder. You closed your eyes again, and clung to her with a hug around her waist.

"Don't get used to it, anyway," she said, and she rested an arm on your back to stroke your hair. "After parties happen, but this one was… wild."

"Well no shit. It felt like a fucking decathlon."

"Oh, and you still have to deal with them by getting them all up and ready to go," she left your hair and reached out to pick up the cup again and take a sip.

"And may I know what you will be doing, Noh Jihye?"

"Pay extra money to the hotel staff for cleaning and for extra discretion," she replied with a giggle.

"Maybe you say it as a joke but it would be the most sensible thing to do," you laughed too.

"Do you think we're millionaires or what?"

You wrinkled your forehead, opened your eyes and looked at her.

"Honey, don't make me remind you of the stupid amount of funds that are provided to you."

"None of it is for paying for additional cleaning," she replied, and took a sip of her coffee as she looked at you with doe-eyed, innocent eyes.

"I don't care, pay those poor souls for having to clean up this mess," you cupped the side of her face and kissed her cheek before standing up.

She raised an eyebrow.

"May I know why you are giving me orders?"

"Because you can't contradict me on this one," you responded. "And because you seem to love it."

Jihye remained silent, and you could notice how her cheeks acquired a cute blush. You giggled, winked at her and got to work.

The first thing you really wanted to do was take a shower, but you knew you weren't going to have enough time, so you just got dressed as quickly as you could and started waking the girls up one by one. Jimin had woken up during the process, so she helped you with the Aespa girls. There were all kinds of different reactions from each one, but the common feel was feeling like they were in a vegetative state while they were getting dressed.

Once you were all dressed and 'ready' to go, you organized the room as well as you could, collected your things and went down to the lobby before heading to the airport, where you would finally say goodbye to the USA for a long time.

As soon as the plane had taken off you had settled into your seat, played The Smiths' The Queen is Dead album on a small portable speaker, and took a well-deserved comfortable nap. By the time you woke up, Jihye was sitting at the table with her laptop open, working. You had your own cabin on each jet, just for the two of you, a habit that started accidentally but that you couldn't even remotely refuse.

"I never thought I'd like them so much," she said when she saw that you had woken up, referring to The Smiths. "I thought they would be as unbearable as the Sex Pistols."

You had been showing her different classic rock albums and bands during those moments alone on flights. You had shown her the Sex Pistols mostly out of cultural obligation, not because you liked them.

"Few things are more unbearable than the Sex Pistols, believe me," you replied through a yawn.

"This album was pretty good, I think it's one of my favorites along with OK Computer and the Led Zeppelin one… I don't remember the name."

"Physical Graffiti?"

"Aha, that one."

"I'm glad you have good tastes," you smiled, and took the blanket off you to go sit next to her.

You crossed your arms, staring at her laptop screen as she wrote and read emails while playing Poly Bridge. Fascinating and attractive to say the least. It was then that your mind began to recapitulate all the events of last night, and you realized a detail that you had overlooked.

"You do realize that you and I didn't… you know, yesterday?" You threw the question into the air.

Jihye stayed very still for a few seconds, but then she continued typing. You looked at her. She seemed too serious. In a normal situation she would have joked with you.

"Actually no, I hadn't thought about it," she replied.

You stayed quiet for a few seconds. Long ago it would have been impossible for you to decipher how that woman felt, but you had learned to recognize her signs and behavior patterns.

"What's wrong dear?" you finally asked.

Jihye took a deep breath and sank into the seat. She closed the laptop, and crossed her arms before looking at you.

"If I tell you, will you be upset with me?"

"Depends."

“Well…” she bit her bottom lip and avoided your gaze. "I contacted Irene."

"Noh Jihye!" you scolded her with a frown.

"Ugh! I couldn't just ignore all this! I wanted to touch ground."

"By talking to your ex that you had blocked?"

"I have no intentions of reconnecting my ties with her!" Jihye protested.

You sighed, and shook your head.

"You better."

"And… don't you want to know what I said to her?" she ventured.

"Not really, but you're going to tell me anyway."

"I texted her asking how she was doing, and that her members were worried about her."

You nodded.

"And may I know what you hope to get out of that?"

“I…” she trailed off. "I don't know. But what worries me most is that she hasn't answered anything yet."

"It must be like 10 at night there. Just calm down, she'll answer…" you looked out the window and were silent for a moment. "Unfortunately," you said softly.

Jihye looked at you with a little smile.

"Are you jealous?"

It took you more time to answer that question than you would have liked.

"What the fuck are you talking about, Noh Jihye."

"Nothing, nothing," she laughed, and leaned on your shoulder to look at her phone.

You and Jihye spent the time watching a show that she had downloaded on her laptop. You were interrupted by the voice of the jet pilot, who informed you that you were about to land in Mexico City, a city you never thought you would visit. Not for anything specific. But because it was so stupidly far away that you never considered it a tourist destination.

To your pleasant surprise, it was a most charming and picturesque city. You didn't know to what extent you would have time to go out and do some sightseeing, but it was evident that the city was full of the most interesting and historically rich places. It would be fun to explore with the girls.

The hotel you would stay at was the Hyatt Regency, located right next to what you had been told was called Bosque de Chapultepec, an extensive park that you were excited to learn had a zoo.

Your room was quite nice, with a warm lighting that was rare to see in hotels of this nature. There was a king size bed to the left, behind the backrest of which glowed orange LED lighting. There was also a small corner sofa, with a short circular table. On the opposite side of the room you had a wooden desk with its respective chair and a lamp, a television attached to the wall and a short sofa without armrests perfect for leaving your things.

That day was uneventful. All the girls, including you, had decided to give that entire day of rest to yourselves. It was something that, at least for you, considered completely necessary, since you were still mentally exhausted from the events of the previous night. You had no social battery left, basically. You did talk to Jimin, Ning, and Jihye via text, but they were only short conversations to check in with each other.

The day alone was also your perfect time to relax and meditate on everything that had been going on with a cool head. Although you were still unsettled by Jihye's recent re-contact with Irene, you knew that she had a good reason for doing so. But that still worried you for the simple fact that you didn't know how weak Jihye could still be to that woman's suggestions. She could be blatantly lying to her, and poor Jihye might never realize it unless she saw it right under her nose. You would have to trust her, you had no choice.

But underneath all that worry you were upset with her, and you couldn't identify why. You had seen that woman cry like a heartbroken child in your arms because of that harpy, and you worked hard with her to be able to remove that parasite. Were you upset because she had taken a step back, or because you were jealous?

Wait, why the hell would you be jealous?

You found yourself clenching your fists under the shower, imagining a scenario in which Jihye would return to that woman's arms like a moth to a lamp. Only then were you able to confirm that you were indeed jealous. But that led you to the same question: why the hell were you jealous of her if you knew you didn't have to? It's not like you're a couple, or like each other.

When you got out of the shower you forced yourself to stop thinking about it. You didn't want to spend the rest of the day bitter and upset with your own feelings. Disconnecting was what you needed most at that moment, and what better way to do it than lying in your bed and playing an Elton John album? Goodbye Yellow Brick Road was always your best friend in times like that.

You spent the rest of the day doing just that: listening to music, singing to yourself as you walked around your room while looking at the lyrics on your phone. A kind of solitary karaoke.

By the time your throat got tired you finally turned off the music and dedicated yourself to watching National Geographic documentaries, tucked between the sheets with comfortable clothes, snacks and a can of Pepsi that you had bought when you arrived at the hotel. And by midnight you were already asleep.

The next morning you unfortunately had to return to exhaustive reality.

Jihye herself came to wake you up around 9 in the morning. She wasn't as intrusive and unbearable as in Miami, when she almost broke down the door with a battering ram. But she made you hurry up to go down with her to a private dining room that they had gotten for that day's meeting/breakfast.

It was a small room, with a rectangular window that ran from one end of the wall to the other. The table was right in the middle, with three chairs on each side. At one end of it was a coffee maker and a small sink. The most notable thing, apart from the immaculate city views, were the cube-shaped lamps, each with different degrees of inclination, hanging one meter from the ceiling.

The girls were already there. Rina and Minjeong were sitting in their chairs, while Aeri and Ning were standing in front of the window, admiring the city. They sat down too when you and Jihye did.

It was a morning meeting like any other, where Jihye gave you all the details about future itineraries, logistics issues, and safety precautions to take into account. Breakfast was served to you by the chefs who prepared it in person. They constantly entered and left through a door on the side of the room, complying with the different orders that you gave them.

"Hey, I booked places at a restaurant tonight for dinner," Jihye said halfway through breakfast. "And I think we'll go to a bar too, I was looking at some places."

"Fuck, you're fast, woman," Jimin said, eyes on her plate. "Do you have scout rangers spread all over the city or what?"

"Well, actually…" Jihye let the sentence hang in the air and shrugged before shoving a mouthful of scrambled egg into her mouth.

"Are you Lord Varys?" you asked.

"Maybe," she said. "But I do have genitals."

You and Aeri laughed, but the rest of the girls didn't seem to catch the reference. Apparently you would have to evangelize them too. Although it seemed incredible to you that Jimin, being the way she was, had never seen that show.

At the end of breakfast Jihye told you that she wanted you to be ready in the lobby around 6 pm. You all agreed, and then you went your separate ways. Aeri, Minjeong and Jimin would go explore the hotel facilities, while Jihye would go do manager things. You expected Ning to leave with the girls, but she caught up with you in the hallway, grabbed your hand, and pressed herself against your arm.

"Do you have plans for this afternoon, dear?" she asked as you walked down the hallway.

You intertwined your fingers with hers.

“Not really,” you turned to look at her. "Why? Do you want to do something?"

"I'm happy to snuggle with you all afternoon," she said, looking at you with those pretty, adorable eyes. "Maybe we can watch Game of Thrones together, too."

You smiled.

"Really? I didn't think that was your kind of show."

You and her got into the elevator. You pressed the button for your floor.

"And it's not," she admitted. "But if I watch it with you it could be fun."

She stood with her back in front of you and leaned against your chest. You wrapped your arm around her collarbone and looked at her before filling the side of her face with affectionate kisses.

"We have a date then," you said.

Ning smiled, one hand on your forearm, and then she sought your lips to kiss you until you reached your floor. But if it hadn't been for an unknown man clearing his throat to get your attention, you wouldn't have realized that the doors had opened.

With blushing cheeks, the two of you apologized in English and walked down the hall towards your room, giggling.

You and Ning almost finished the first season that same day, only interrupted by the fact that it would be too late if you stayed watching the last episode. But you had achieved your goal: she had loved the show, and couldn't have been more fascinated with the story and the characters. Of course, you had to take a long pause because she couldn't stop laughing once she knew who Lord Varys was.

Around five in the afternoon she left your room on her way to her own. It was time to get ready to leave, and a part of you was dying of laziness to have to get out of bed and take a shower again. But it was getting up, or Jihye beating you up, and it wasn't a good idea to play with her patience when she made plans.

After a small shower you chose your outfit: loose khaki pants, an olive wool sweater and a gray jacket on top. You had to admit that the fashion tips Ning gave were incredibly useful; you had never found a use you liked for that jacket until she specifically told you how to wear it.

Promptly at 6 you met Ning and Minjeong in the lobby. Minjeong wore her brown hair up, with a jean corset and low-rise jeans that revealed a little too much of her abdomen. Ning on the other hand wore her hair in two braids in front of her shoulders, a long black dress buttoned down the center and two black cotton forearm sleeves.

They both looked gorgeous, but neither left you as stunned as the one who joined you minutes later.

Jihye arrived dressed very much like her. Baggy white sweatpants, white fitted crop top and a black and white jersey jacket. She rarely wears woolen hats like that time, much less wears decorations in her hair or accessories like necklaces. But she had it all together. And if that wasn't enough, she looked so stupidly beautiful with that perfect makeup that you found yourself with your mouth slightly open.

Minjeong laughed and with her fingers she lifted your jaw.

"There are flies, idiot," she said, as Jihye stood next to you.

You came back to reality and stopped looking at her so she wouldn't think you had run out of gray matter.

"And the other two brats?" Jihye asked, and she immediately linked her arm with yours. You stayed very still, hiding your nerves.

Minjeong shrugged.

"God knows, I don't," she replied.

"Thank you, Minjeong, always so helpful," Jihye rolled her eyes. "And you?" she looked at Ning, who was taking selfies.

"I literally haven't heard from either of them since they left with Minjeong earlier."

Jihye huffed in frustration and still clinging to your arm she began to turn in all directions.

"Honey, calm down," you had to tell her, with a gentle squeeze to her arm. "Look over there."

She relented and looked where you were pointing. Aeri and Jimin came from a direction that made no sense, since the elevators were on the exact opposite side. On the side they came from were the multiple event rooms that the hotel housed.

"May I know where the hell you were?" Jihye asked when they joined you.

"Oh, there was a little fashion event over there," Jimin said. "They gave us nice clothes!"

You all frowned.

"In exchange of…?" Jihye ventured. "Yoo Jimin, don't tell me that…"

"God no!" Jimin yelled. "They asked us who we were, and we showed them our Instagram profiles."

"They gave us all this in exchange for uploading a post with some clothes on," Aeri said.

"And that's it?" Jihye said.

"Uh… yeah?"

"Did they not demand other strange things from you or put conditions under the table?"

"… No?" they both said.

Jihye placed two fingers on her septum and took a deep breath.

"I'll let you guys slide this time because it sounds silly and it's not a scam," she held up a finger. "But let this be the last time you do something like this without telling me."

They both remained silent like scolded toddlers.

“But…” Jimin started. "I look pretty, don't I?"

"Shut up, it's time to go."

All the staff members who had decided to accept the invitation were already gathered towards the exit of the hotel, ready to get into their cars and leave. You wouldn't use the vans on that occasion since you didn't want to attract too much attention, so you went in ordinary sedans. The only 'bad' thing was that since you and the girls were six people, you were a little cramped, so Ning had to sit on your lap the whole way to the restaurant.

You went to a restaurant called Rosetta, a picturesque and rustic place that from the first moment seemed beautiful to you because of how original and cozy it was. It didn't look fancy either, in fact it looked like it was permanently stuck in the 80's, with plants and vines everywhere.

It was a place specialized in Italian food with Mexican touches. For starters you had some kale tacos and buttered rye bread. Then, for the main course you had baked suckling pig with sweet potato puree, and lastly for dessert you had manila mango with yogurt and coconut sorbets.

Dinner was quiet and without any major inconveniences. When it was over, you all stayed chatting and resting the food for about twenty minutes until you finally left to head to the bar that Jihye had found.

The bar in question turned out to be not only a bar, but also a place for karaoke, food and a jazz club, with its own little stage and everything. The warm lights were dim; they gave an intimate atmosphere to the place, which was filled with black leather sofas of all possible sizes and arrangements.

The place was packed with people, which immediately put you on alert and had you analyzing each person separately in search of any suspicious glance towards the girls. Luckily, you didn't find anything. The only glances you got were the kind that attractive people attracted when they arrived at a place.

Despite how full the place seemed, it was easy for you to find empty places to sit. That meant that both groups of people were pretty far apart from each other, but no one seemed to care. What Jihye did make sure was to have you close to her at all times; she constantly held your hand and arm.

The drinks began to fall, in the case of you and Jihye, they did so calmly and responsibly. The reason was simple: you were in charge of four wild nature girls. If you got drunk, may God have mercy on them. Still there wasn't that much to worry about with Rina and Jimin; they were responsible enough to be able to take care of themselves. The real threats were Minjeong and Ning, and they were already getting unruly. Nothing to worry about yet, but you had an eye on them at all times.

After two hours Aeri and Jimin went home early. The excuse they had made was that they had wanted to watch a movie together for days, so after getting approval from Jihye and an assigned staff member, they went to the hotel. That left you alone with the two maknaes, whose drinks were already beginning to show.

All the while Jihye was still stuck to you like a keychain. She kept clinged to your arm, but soon she couldn't stop holding onto your hand. On very rare occasions she was this affectionate towards you, speaking to you in her sweet little voice, not the boss tone, and calling you pet names. The last time she had acted like this was when you were out for drinks alone, back in Atlanta.

"Hey, does anyone catch your attention?" you asked her. You were sitting close to each other, on a sofa on the side farthest from all the commotion, from where you could see everything that was happening from a perfect angle. You both looked at Ning, who was wearing a cowboy hat and riding a mechanical bull amidst giggles and encouraging words from Minjeong.

"Uh, what are you talking about?" Jihye asked, and she took a swig of her beer, which she then placed on the table in front of you.

"You know what I'm talking about," you said, and you imitated her. "I see some pretty pretty girls, actually."

"There are, yeah," she nodded, and placed a hand on your thigh. But you didn't pay attention to that detail.

"Do you see them? Blonde hair, black blouse over there…" you began to describe. "A pretty brunette in a white sweater over there…"

You turned to look at her, but she seemed completely uninterested in the descriptions you offered about the girls for her to see. You wrinkled your brow, and tilted your head.

"Dear, are you okay?" you asked, filled with complete stupidity

She looked into your eyes for a few long seconds of silence.

"Are you serious?" she asked.

"What did I do?"

"Oh my god…" she took a deep breath, and looked at the ceiling. "Please don't make me do it. Realize."

You looked in every possible direction, searching for what you needed to realize. Finding nothing, you looked back at her and shrugged.

"Ugh, fine. I'll make you realize."

Jihye left her phone on the table, and in one swift movement she straddled you. You were paralyzed, and then she grabbed your face to crash her lips against yours.

Everything around you seemed to disappear. The music, the chattering, the cheering, the sound of glasses clinking together, everything faded into the background as that pair of soft, plump, delicious lips danced against yours.

You were unable to move for the first few seconds, still unable to believe what was happening. Then you did react, and wrapped your arms around Jihye's small frame to press her chest against yours. Her thighs were clamped on either side of your hips, as if simply loosening them would mean you would separate from her.

But there was no possible way for that to happen. An earthquake, a tornado, a hurricane and even the fucking apocalypse could happen: you didn't want to stop kissing her, feeling that safe and comforting warmth against you. The worst part was that those lips felt just like you always imagined and even better, with a hazelnut aftertaste that you were afraid you would become addicted to.

Jihye hugged your head, and she stroked the hair on the back of your neck with such gentleness, such affection, that you felt tingles in your body. She pulled away from your lips, and pressed your foreheads together.

"You're slow, darling," she murmured, and she gave you another small kiss. "Too fucking slow. You're the only person I want to hook up with, you stupid ape."

You placed your hands on the sides of her body, and caressed her skin with your fingertips.

"Not even with Irene?"

Jihye let out an incredulous laugh.

"God, I knew you were jealous."

"I wasn't jealous," you lied.

"Aha. No, silly. Not even with Irene," she kissed your nose, then your lips again. "I currently only have interest in one person."

"Geez, that must be me."

"Yeah, that's you," she nodded, and looked down as she realized something. Your cock was painfully hard under your pants. "Oh, I think I woke someone up… why don't you take me back to the hotel and fuck me, pretty boy?"

You wrapped your arms around her and kissed her again for a few seconds. Then she got off your lap, and you both slid off the couch to go next to Ning and Minjeong. The two of them were at the bar, laughing like idiots in the middle of a round of shots.

"Girls, we're going back to the hotel, but you'll stay with a team that will take you back later," Jihye told them.

Minjeong turned to look at you and frowned at the sight of you holding hands. She looked at you too, apparently noticing that your mouth must have been smeared with Jihye's lipstick.

"You're going to fuck huh?" she said, and let out a few worryingly high-pitched laughs. Ning imitated her. "It's about time you did it. Get out, then."

She gave you a disinterested wave of her hand and turned to Ning again to resume the clearly coherent and logical conversation they must have been having.

You two also stopped by the bar area where the staff members were. There were only a couple who seemed sober at the moment, and it was to them that you entrusted the responsibility of watching over Ning and Minjeong.

With nothing else to do there, Jihye took you by the hand out of the bar and you got into one of the cars. Each driver already had clear pre-established orders, so as soon as you closed the door to the back seat, he set off towards the hotel.

Neither you nor Jihye were shameless teenagers; you weren't going to put on a show there and make the driver uncomfortable. You limited yourself to holding your hands together, kissing in silence all the way to the hotel, which luckily was short.

Getting out of the car and thanking the driver, you and Jihye hurriedly headed to your room, and as soon as you entered, you both wrapped yourself in each other's arms to share a torrid and sensual kiss.

"Have I told you how fucking beautiful you look tonight?" you said in the middle of the kiss, and then you took off her jacket.

"Really?" she replied in a cute tone, also taking yours from you and tossing it next to hers. "Because I got ready like this just for you…"

"I love it…" you gasped against her lips, and now with no possible restraints to stop you, you began to grope her, starting with her ass. "You've had me drooling ever since we went to the damn restaurant."

Jihye gasped against your lips as well, and you managed to hear a hint of a moan. She placed a hand on the hard bulge in your pants, squeezing it between a series of desire-filled kisses.

"Then learn to read the signs, idiot," she bit your lip, and unbuttoned your pants before taking off your sweater. "You could have kissed me back in Atlanta."

You lowered your pants and boxers to your ankles. Jihye immediately grabbed your cock with one hand and started rubbing it slowly, while you put yourselves on equal footing by pulling down her sweatpants and panties as well.

"The whole Irene thing was very fresh back then," you replied, and took off her white top along with the sports bra she was wearing underneath, the only two pieces of clothing left to take off. "I didn't want you to think I was taking advantage of it."

You groped every corner of Jihye's body like it was your favorite activity in the world. Her smooth back, her thin arms, her sexy marked abdomen, her firm ass and her pretty legs, all of that was a point of caressing and touching for you.

“Honey… you're such a sweetheart,” she moaned against your lips, moving her hand over your cock. "But I can't believe how slow you are."

Jihye grabbed your cock and rubbed the tip between the folds of her tight little pussy, causing you to moan and squeeze her ass. You then grabbed her waist and lifted her to throw her on your bed. You fell on top of her, making a cage with your body.

"Does that mean I can now kiss you whenever I want?" you asked, and buried your face in her neck to fill it with kisses.

Jihye moaned, and trapped you with her arms and legs as you placed kisses along her neck, along her jaw, and down to her collarbone.

"Whenever you want…" she gasped. "But preferably not in front of girls, please."

You chuckled.

"Gotcha."

The moans, cute and sensual, became louder as you lowered your kisses further. You moved past her small tits, and sucked on her nipples for a few short seconds before moving down towards her abdomen, the same one she loved to show off because of how sexy it was; you filled it with kisses and licks too.

When you got to her lower body you were very patient; it was the first time you had her all to yourself, you weren't going to waste the moment rushing straight into the action, instead you made sure to cover as many spaces with your mouth as possible. Jihye didn't seem to mind, on the contrary she twisted her hips and moaned with pleasure every time your lips touched a sensitive spot for her.

That way you covered every corner of her abdomen, her thighs, her legs and even her feet. By the time you looked at her pussy, you noticed it was already wet and shiny. It looked stupidly delicious, more appetizing to you than any sophisticated dish, and it made your mouth water just looking at it.

You grabbed her thighs, pulled them back and settled face down with your face between her legs to finally sink your mouth into that slit of tender, wet flesh.

Jihye let out a moan that was like music to your ears. She clung to your head, over which she tangled her fingers between strands of your hair. Her legs came to rest over your shoulders, feet intertwined behind your back while you tasted her pussy as if it were your first meal in years.

There was an inexplicable feeling in pleasuring Jihye, something completely different from anything you had previously experienced with a girl. You didn't know what it was, you just knew that the mere act of making her moan and squirm at your expense was almost as pleasurable as your own orgasm itself.

Your hands couldn't stay still in one place; they went from her waist to her abdomen, then up to her tits, and then back down to her thighs to hold them. It was kind of maddening, because you only had two hands to touch just two places on her that you loved at the same time.

"Keep it up baby…" she moaned as she stroked your hair and squirmed slowly. "Your mouth feels so good, oh god!"

You knew right away that what she liked was passion, love making, not unbridled madness. Slow and sensual movements, with which you could get more neuroreceptors to fire in her. Thanks to this knowledge, Jihye soon became a mess of ravishing moans thanks to the licks you gave to her clit and the kisses you placed up and down her pussy.

She looked like she was close to cumming, so you looked up at her. You found her eyes fixed on yours, and her mouth half open between the most satisfying moans you had ever heard. She bit her lip, let her head fall back and arched her back before exploding in your mouth.

Jihye's fluids, which leaked through her folds as she writhed in a sexy orgasm, were like sweet nectar brought down from Olympus itself by the gods for you. You ate her out through these spasms, your tongue running up and down her pussy in your eagerness to taste as much as possible.

When her orgasm passed she looked at you and took off her hat to throw it somewhere in your room.

"Kiss me and fuck me please," she begged. "You don't know how much I need you inside me."

You knelt up and leaned towards her, both forearms resting on either side of her head before kissing her again. She moaned against your lips, over and over again as she grabbed your cock and rubbed it desperately between her wet folds.

Jihye pulled away from your lips and spit on her own hand, then you stared into each other's eyes just inches away from each other as she brought that hand to your cock, lubricated it with saliva, and pressed it against her pussy.

Your tip entered her pussy, suffocatingly tight. And then…

Her phone rang.

You stopped short, between labored breaths.

"Tell me it's a joke…" you mumbled painfully.

You wanted it to be that way, but no. The phone continued to ring non-stop, buried in your pile of clothes.

"Bloody fucking hell," she said in English, with a perfect British accent, and she closed her eyes for patience. "I'm sorry honey, you know I have to answer."

She left a kiss on your lips and with a little push on your abdomen she pushed you off of her. You remained lying on one side of the bed, watching as she stood up and went to look for her phone in her sweatpants.

"Yes?" Jihye said as she answered the call. "You caught me at a fucking bad time…" she frowned at what she heard on the other end of the line. "WHAT?!" she yelled, annoyed. "You have to be fucking kidding! Ugh!" she growled, and clenched her fist in the air. "Okay, just bring them back!"

She finally hung up, and you looked at her worriedly.

"Baby, this will have to wait," she wailed, clearly sad. "Duty calls. The whores we left at the bar apparently refused to come back unless they brought with them four men they met."

Your blood boiled instantly. But directly proportional to your anger was your concern, since even there in Mexico, with less public scrutiny, that was not a good thing at all.

You and Jihye dressed as quickly as you could, forgetting what you had been doing for now. You ended up meeting with the security team in the lobby, while they tried to escort the girls to their room. The four men came after them.

"Who the hell let Ning drink fucking tequila?!" Jihye shouted to the staff members as they walked with the girls towards you. "Sorry guys, get out of here."

Jihye and the security team tried to kick out the men as politely as possible, but Minjeong pulled Jihye by her jacket.

"Hey!" she screeched. "What do you think you're doing?! They're my guests and you can't do this to them!!" she whimpered.

Ning looked dazed, you knew her well enough to know that the poor girl didn't even know where she was standing at the moment. The person responsible for all of this was Minjeong, and you were really fucking upset with her.

"Minjeong, shut your mouth," Jihye warned sternly. "Come on guys, walk, walk."

"I do not allow it!!" Minjeong screamed even louder, making quite a fucking scene in the lobby. "This is unfair, don't be a bitch!"

"Ugh, fine!!" Jihye shouted too, suddenly turning to look at her. "Go to your room and fuck them, you stupid fucking spoiled unbearable whore!!"

Suddenly your head started to hurt. You immediately went to Ning, who you sternly grabbed by the arm to pull her with you and lead the way to Minjeong's room. Followed by herself, Jihye and the four men.

“Don't be mad at me…” Ning muttered.

"You better shut your mouth, Ning Yizhuo," you replied coldly, as you got into the elevator. "You played with our trust."

"But it was Minjeong's idea!" she protested with a lump in her throat.

"I don't care whose idea it was!" you screamed. "Are you guys fucking crazy or what?!"

You arrived at Minjeong's apartment in silence and waited in front of her door for her to arrive and open the door so you could enter inside. The first thing you did was sit Ning on the sofa in the corner, and you took off her sandals.

"We're safe now, boss," Minjeong told Jihye. "You can go now."

"I'm not fucking sure about that, Kim Minjeong," snarled Jihye. "You're lucky I'm also too fucking angry to stay here as a chaperone," she looked at you. "Good luck with them."

Jihye then turned around and left the room slamming the door. She left you alone with the two girls and four men who you knew you couldn't communicate with. You had to use the translator app to let them know something very important.

"No tocar a la chica de negro. Ella está muy borracha," said the translator's voice in Spanish.

The men frowned at you, clearly disappointed. But luckily they seemed to understand.

"Huh? What did you tell them?" Minjeong asked you, as she knelt in front of one of the men.

"That they can't touch Ning," you said flatly, and stood in an opposite corner of the room with your arms crossed.

Ning looked up, and couldn't even formulate a response as her eyes were filled with tears. She knew you were upset with her too, and got especially sentimental when she drank too much.

"But-"

"Shut your fucking mouth and don't drag her into your fucking whore decisions, Kim Minjeong!!" you exploded, and even the men seemed to be frightened by your anger. "Grow the fuck up!"

"Ugh, fine," she rolled her eyes. "How sensitive."

Then your torture began: watching Minjeong suck the cocks of four unknown men. They had stripped her naked in the blink of an eye, and had her on her knees to surround her. Then she began to suck each cock hungrily, slurping on each shaft while she used her hands to rub the ones she didn't have in her mouth.

Ning had lain on her side on the couch, and you noticed that she had cried herself to sleep. You felt sorry for her, but at the same time you didn't. She was an adult, and she was perfectly aware of her own decisions, no matter how much she allowed herself to be tainted by Minjeong. If she had made the decision to bring those men while halfway sober you would have let it go, but you weren't even sure she had a say in the first place. It all seemed like a very fucked up plan on Minjeong's part to make you upset, and the poor Ning was affected by the collateral damage.

When the men decided that Minjeong had sucked too much cock they positioned her on her bed, on her hands and knees, ready to be fucked. One of them knelt behind her ready to fuck her, but you quickly stopped him and typed into the translator.

"Que creen que están haciendo. Usen protección, todos ustedes," the translator said for you.

The men were forced to obey very reluctantly, and luckily Minjeong didn't protest about it. She just made sure to grimace a lot and moan loudly when one of the men started fucking her. She looked into your eyes intently, and she gave a mischievous little smile that made you clench your fists.

"I got to see you have fun a couple of nights ago, didn't I?" She teased, being railed without any kind of care by one of the men, who was holding her waist. "Well now it's your turn… daddy."

You snorted and looked at the ceiling. You refrained from responding to her; you knew that arguing with her in that state would be like arguing with a wall. The fact that one of the men stood in front of her and made her suck his cock was a bittersweet feeling for you, on the one hand she would shut the fuck up, but on the other… Well, that was your damn job, not his.

Little by little the two remaining men became part of the action, one of them getting under Minjeong so that the one on her knees could fuck her ass in a certainly weak and pathetic way that you knew she wasn’t enjoying. But that didn't matter to her, the only thing that mattered was that you watched everything, and looking at you while the veins on your forehead stood out from anger.

The men positioned her in an endless number of ways, and even did a carry fuck to her, double penetrating her at all times. They were all throwing away condom after condom with cum, but you had noticed that Minjeong had only cummed once. What a fucking wimps they were. She knew it.

And that only made your blood boil at an even higher temperature, because the bitch couldn't stop looking into your eyes, defiantly. It was the look of a woman who knew she had gotten her way.

You were willing to just wait for the men to get tired and leave, but Ning woke up, and one of them fixed his gaze on her. The son of a bitch didn't even know what state she was in, he just assumed that she would be sober by now, so he got off the bed and went over to grab her face in a way that made you want to kill him. He then kissed her.

And that was your limit.

"Hey! What the fuck you think you're doing, motherfucker?!" you strode towards the man, grabbed him by the shoulders and pulled him back. "Get out of here!" you pointed towards the door.

"¡Pero ella ya está sobria!" He protested in Spanish, but you didn't understand him.

"¡No seas un pinche amargado, cabrón!" protested another of them.

"I don't know what the hell you're saying, and I don't fucking care!" you screamed, anger built up to your crown. "Get out!"

At least you were sure they understood English, because the two who didn't protest made your job easy and left the room peacefully. With the other two you had to get physical, and you thanked God that you had a good amount of innate strength, because otherwise you would have been in trouble.

You almost came to fists with both of them, but you restrained yourself so as not to make that an even more unnecessary drama, or to prevent the girls from getting hurt too. You would never forgive yourself if that happened. The closest you came to a real fight was when you gave one of them a little kick to get him to finish leaving.

You closed the door and locked it, and leaned your back against it between tired breaths. Apparently all the commotion had left Ning moderately sober, as she watched everything with attentive but worried eyes.

"God… I'm sorry, I'm so sorry!" Ning wailed, hands on her knees. "I promise I didn't want to do it… I… I…"

"I know," you interrupted her. "You wouldn't be capable of something like that. But someone…"

Your gaze went to Minjeong, who was lying face down on the bed, her head facing the bottom edge of it.

"You were late getting them out," she said, with the bitchiest tone of voice you had heard from her in a long time. She then turned to Ning. "Hey, are you feeling okay?"

"Right now? Yeah…" Ning nodded.

"Do you want to fuck your cute little boyfriend?"

Ning looked at you, unsure of your opinion of her at the moment.

"I do…" she nodded slowly, and bit her lip. "I want him to know that I am his, and only his."

"Great!" Minjeong said with a wide smile. "Because the night has only just begun."

Minjeong looked at you. For her own good it was better that she not add any more trouble to the fire, because you already felt like a volcano about to erupt. You stared into her eyes, threatening. A clear warning: 'Shut your mouth.'

"And what about you?" she said, not giving two fucks about your look. "Are you gonna come, or are you gonna stand there looking like an idiot again."

You clenched your fists and snorted like an enraged bull. You looked at Ning for a moment, hoping she would apologize for the version of you she was about to see. You stared at Minjeong again; she was smiling mockingly.

"You fucking…" you muttered, and left the sentence in the air to take a few quick strides towards her. Then you grabbed a handful of her hair, which was already pretty messy, and made her look up. "You think this is a fucking game, you fucking spoiled bitch?!"

You slapped Minjeong so hard that the sound reverberated through the room. Her brown hair covered her face accordingly, and underneath you managed to see the same damn defiant smile. Another slap, on the same side of her face, just as hard. This time she moaned, and so did the next. You didn't stop until her cheek was red hot.

"You're a disgusting, unbearable whore, you know that, don't you?" You gave her hair a violent tug again, making her look up. "Of course you know that. You love getting people mad, even if in the process you affect someone who isn't to blame for the fact that you're a spoiled slut! You fucking scumbag!!"

You slapped her again, not caring how red that side of her face was already. But she moaned again, and even let out a small grunt of pleasure.

"And what are you going to do about it, daddy?" she growled with a maniacal giggle. "Are you going to punish me like the spoiled whore I am or are you going to hold back like a fucking pussy like you did before?"

You growled and grabbed another fistful of her hair with your other hand, then took a step back and roughly pulled her off the bed. She fell to the ground on her knees, and when you let go of her she automatically brushed her hair out of her face to open her mouth and stick her tongue out.

You undressed in record time, almost ripping the clothes off your body. Once completely naked, you grabbed Minjeong by her hair with one hand, your cock with the other, and then guided it into her open mouth with a sharp thrust.

"Ning, come here," you growled, as you pulled Minjeong's hair with both hands and pumped your cock in and out of her mouth hard from the start. "Make sure her pussy is well prepared for me."

Ning immediately obeyed. She got up from the couch, and undressed at the same time she walked towards you. By the time she was next to you, she was already completely naked. She fell to her knees next to Minjeong, sucked on her fingers and brought them between her legs to touch her pussy.

Minjeong moaned around your cock, which went almost completely in and out of her mouth. Gagging sounds took over the acoustics of the room, as did the sound of her saliva pooling inside her and making her choke and cough against your shaft. She clung to your thighs, eyes tearful as you used fistfuls of her hair as handholds.

Ning was trying her best to kiss Minjeong's shoulders and neck, since you were shaking her head so hard that she couldn't stay still for two seconds in place. She also rubbed her pussy with quick circles, but after a few seconds she decided to put her two fingers inside her pussy.

"Fuck, her pussy is still tight," Ning said, pumping her fingers in and out of her. "Such tiny cocks those idiots had."

For some reason, hearing her say that only made your anger sink deeper. It was obvious that these men had not gone through any quality testing or anything like that. She would surely have chosen them by pure chance. Just to have material to piss you off with.

But you found that it wasn't the only reason you were feeling angry. Minjeong knew that you would return to the hotel to spend the whole night with Jihye. She knew what you two would do. She did all this knowing full well that she would interrupt you two as well. That's what you called being a giant bitch.

"Time to stretch it then," you growled, and with one rough thrust you buried your cock deep in Minjeong's throat. She wasn't prepared for that; she coughed, and desperately slapped your thighs, demanding a break, while her saliva spilled in thick drops from her mouth. It wasn't until you saw that she felt dizzy that you took your cock out of her mouth.

You grabbed her by the arms and forced her to stand up, then you grabbed her hair again, and pulled her with you to the bedroom window, whose curtains were open and revealed a beautiful view of the city. She let out a moan as you threw her against the glass, where her cheek and her hands were planted.

"Oh my god…" she gasped. "I would have played this card sooner, if I had been sure it would take that monster out of you."

The only possible response you could give her was a spicy spank on her buttock. She squealed, and pulled her hips back to press your cock against her ass. You took her hands, took them off the glass and linked her wrists behind her back, so that her only point of support was her own face. Then you held their wrists together with one hand, and with the other you took your cock inside her pussy.

Never before in your life had you fucked someone with so much hatred, contempt and roughness as you did Minjeong in that moment. You shook her like an insignificant rag doll, with thrusts so violent that they made her glass shake as well. You also pulled her hair, and grabbed the back of her neck right after giving her a new round of spanks. She came twice in the process, but you didn't slow down on either occasion.

At one point you pulled her face away from the glass, only to press her back against your chest so you could choke her while you growled in her ear. Her moans became muffled, made soundless by your fingers wrapped tightly around her throat.

"Is this what you wanted, you big fucking nasty slut?" you growled in her ear, and bit her cheek hard, the same one that was red thanks to your slaps.

Minjeong could do nothing but nod with tears in her eyes and her face twisted with pleasure. It was then that you felt her body tremble again, and seconds after, her third consecutive orgasm came accompanied by a powerful squirt that was not an impediment for you to continue either, not until you exploded inside her.

You slammed her against the glass again, to grab her by that sexy little waist and fuck her while you left a thick hot load inside her soaked pussy. Minjeong stood with her hands pressed against the window, gasping and shrieking. She was sweaty, with lots of strands of hair stuck to her face.

When you deposited your entire load inside her, you took out your cock and pulled her hair back again, with enough strength for her to fall on her ass against the floor.

"I'm not done with you, bitch," you said between labored breaths, then let out a contemptuous spit in her face.

When you turned around you found Ning lying on the bed, legs open with one hand on her pussy. She had been touching herself as she watched you, judging by her flushed cheeks and her furrowed forehead.

"Come here and clean up," you ordered her, and stood in front of the bottom edge of the bed.

Ning immediately crawled over to you, getting on her hands and knees with her face in front of your cock. She began to clean it with her tongue, which ran along each side of it before giving your tip some gentle sucks.

"Not 'baby' or 'honey'?" she asked, as she kissed all over your cock.

"No, I'm angry with you too," you replied, stroking her hair.

Ning made a move to protest, but you looked her in the eyes and shook your head.

"Don't be sorry now. We'll talk later," you interrupted her.

She nodded.

"Fine…"

Then she continued with her task. She took you inside her mouth, and gave you exactly the blowjob you needed at that moment to calm the violent tide that went from side to side inside your body. Ning had that effect on you, even if she herself was partly responsible for you getting like this in the first place.

She left your cock glistening, all while she looked into your eyes with a cute good girl look. She gave your cock one last lick, before kneeling in front of you, grabbing your face and kissing you. You resisted at first, not wanting to soften up. But in the end you found yourself surrounding Ning in a warm hug as you affectionately reciprocated her kiss.

Ning wrapped her arms around your neck and in one jump she clung to your torso with her legs. You held her in the air, hands clinging to her waist. She broke away from the kiss and looked into your eyes.

"I never agreed to bring those men…" she murmured. "In fact I could never let anyone but you touch me."

“I know…” you murmured back, and grabbed your cock with one hand only to stand it upright and impale Ning on it. She clung tightly to your neck, while you watched very closely as her face twisted in pleasure as your cock sank deeper and deeper. "Because you're mine."

"Oh yeah…" she moaned, and nodded several times as you slowly pumped your cock in and out of her. "I belong only to you, baby."

You held her by the back of her knees and kissed her again. Ning moaned against your lips, stroking and giving gentle little tugs to your hair. Normally you were always gentle with her, but when you remembered that you were still mad at her for drinking tequila outside of your supervision, you started fucking her hard.

You weren't nearly as abrupt as you were with Minjeong; Ning never deserved to be treated like that. But you were a little harsher than you usually were on her. She seemed to enjoy it, as in a few seconds she was a moaning mess in your arms.

After a couple of minutes she came. It was a bit of a job holding her in the air, as her body writhed and threatened to slip out of your hands. You slowly fucked her through her orgasm, your face buried in her neck between kisses.

When her orgasm passed you released her face up on the bed, and turned abruptly towards Minjeong, who was lying on the floor as if she had fainted. You took a stride towards her and grabbed her arm with a strong grip.

"Come on, get up you fucking whore," you said, forcing her to her feet. "I told you I wasn't done with you."

You pulled Minjeong onto the bed and tossed her to Ning's side. Minjeong looked at you with weak eyes as you lunged at her, spread her legs wide and went back to penetrating her pussy. She let out another squeal, and arched her back.

"God, that's a damn good cock," she grunted as you began hammering her pussy again. "I wouldn't change it for anything in the world."

"Well it doesn't look like it, fucking slut," you said through clenched teeth, and brought a hand to her abdomen to press it there and feel your cock bulge it.

The tide that Ning had managed to calm rose again and became turbulent. It was something you couldn't control. It was enough with Minjeong's arrogant and mocking attitude, along with the way she enjoyed that you were angry with her, for you to become furious like an animal again.

Once again, the hatred and fury you felt accumulated towards Minjeong was reflected in the way you fucked her. You had her pinned against the mattress, both hands gripped to her neck while you kept her legs wide open. The slaps returned, this time on the other side of her face, combined with spitting on different parts of her face, you didn't even care where.

Minjeong was fascinated by the way you were fucking her. She loved being denigrated. Being treated like a cheap sex toy whose only function was to be used and then thrown away. She didn't mind being a target for your spit, nor an object with which you could vent as much anger as you wanted. All of this led to her cumming again.

She erupted again with screams and grunts of pleasure. One hand of hers went to your hair, which she pulled down, and the other went to your chest, which she scratched down with her recently manicured nails. You grunted in pain, and with one hand you gave her pussy a sudden slap that made her jump.

You pulled out of her once her orgasm had passed, and she looked at you with a frown and her mouth slightly open. Her face was marked with slaps, with traces of saliva everywhere and covered in sweat.

"Why did you stop!" she protested. "I wanted another load inside me!"

"Be quiet!" you blurted out. "This isn't just about you, in case you hadn't realized, fucking cunt."

You returned to Ning, who was lying on her side watching you fuck Minjeong. She looked into your eyes as you lay down behind her and pressed her back against your chest. You wrapped your arms around her, and let her take your cock inside her pussy.

Ning cupped the side of your face with her hand and kissed you again. She was lying on your left arm, so you could easily grope her tits while you held her waist with your other hand. You knew she loved that intimate closeness, where she could feel every part of your body filling her with warmth.

This time you slowed down, not because you wanted to go soft on Ning, but because you were starting to feel tired. Of course this didn't matter, since you were already close to cumming, and Ning already felt a certain erogeneity when feeling your load inside her, so as soon as you exploded, she followed you close.

You two became a combined mass of two bodies wrapped around each other, muffling moans in the middle of a torrid kiss. You groped every corner of Ning's delicious body, with some fixation on her firm tits and her pretty nipples, which you pinched and rubbed with your fingers until your climax passed and your load was all inside her.

"Honey… Do you want to try it today?" you asked against her lips, not realizing that you had called her 'Honey.'

Ning looked at you with eyes heavy with desire, as she rubbed your cheek with her thumb. She seemed hesitant.

"Huh, try what?" Minjeong butted in from the side of you.

"Anal…" Ning replied weakly.

"Have you never done it together?" Minjeong asked with a frown.

"I've never done it. In general."

“Oh…” Minjeong stayed quiet, and she exchanged glances with you. "Well, he's never fucked me in the ass either… Do you want some company for your first time?"

"Well, it wouldn't hurt to have some advice," Ning nodded.

You pulled your cock out of Ning and placed a kiss on her cheek. For some magical and mysterious reason, cumming inside her managed to quell your anger for Minjeong. But that was all, quell, not vanish.

Minjeong, meanwhile, crawled on shaky legs to the side of the bed to go to the nightstand and open the drawer in search of something.

"I'll need you to get on your fours, sweetie," you planted a kiss on her lips. "It'll be easier that way."

She nodded, and gave you a small smile.

"Yes honey."

She then pulled away from you and got on her hands and knees on the bed. Minjeong then returned to you, with a little black bottle in her hand that said 'Cobeco Bodylube Anal Lube'. She watched as your cum leaked through the folds of Ning's pussy, and before it fell to the sheets, she dropped the bottle and planted her face directly there.

Ning groaned and had a little startle, perhaps because her pussy was still sensitive. Minjeong grabbed her buttocks, and squeezed each one as she wiped your cum from her pussy. She didn't stop until she had swallowed your entire load, and then she started eating Ning's ass.

"Oh lord!" Ning screeched, frowning. Visibly confused by that feeling. "It feels… strange."

"But you like it?" you asked, biting your lip at the incredibly hot scene.

“Y-yeah…” Ning nodded, while Minjeong licked and kissed her ass in every way possible. "Is different."

Minjeong soon also added her fingers, which she had to be quite careful with because she had pointed nails and could hurt Ning. Luckily she knew how to handle the situation well, and did a good job of gently fucking Ning with two of her fingers.

"Alright, it's your turn," Minjeong said after a minute, and she wiped her chin and licked her fingers. She then threw the bottle of lube at you.

"Are you sure about this, honey?" you asked Ning, settling down behind her. Minjeong adopted the exact same position as Ning beside her, presenting her pale ass yet still littered with red marks to you.

"I don't want to keep putting it off…" she said. "So yes."

Upon receiving the green light, you grabbed the bottle of lubricant, opened it and began pouring it on your cock, her butthole and her butt cheeks. You did the same with Minjeong. Then you grabbed your cock, slippery and shiny, and made a gesture of pressing it against Ning's butthole.

"S-Stop!" She said, and you immediately stopped to look at her. "Can you… do it with her first? I want to see how she takes it…"

"Sure, honey," you nodded.

"And I get my way again, haha!" Minjeong said, as you stood behind her.

“Minjeong-ah…” you took a deep breath. "Let's not start again."

"Yeah yeah I'm sorry. Come on, use my ass daddy."

Minjeong shook her ass provocatively from side to side, looking at you over her shoulder. You grabbed her waist, and with one hand guided your cock into her ass, which was considerably tighter than Aeri's or Jimin's.

It was noticeable that Minjeong was constantly playing with toys inside her ass, because every inch of your cock slid inside her with great ease. You gasped, at the hot image of your cock buried between two pairs of pale red-tinted buttocks.

"You just watch and learn, cutie," Minjeong told Ning, then she pressed the side of her face against her mattress with her hands on either side of her. "You have to relax, not tense your body…"

As much as you appreciated Minjeong's attempts to educate Ning, you were still angry with her—you probably wouldn't stop being angry for a while—, so you were neither gentle nor kind. It didn't even cross your mind being so. Once you made sure you could move your cock in and out of her comfortably, you started fucking her ass just as hard as when you fucked her against the window.

As you fucked Minjeong you couldn't help but wonder how come you had never had her ass before. It literally felt like any other pussy, only much tighter. You let out moan after moan, clinging to her small waist with one hand and her hair with the other.

After a couple of minutes you stopped with one last hard thrust and left Minjeong's ass, who refrained from complaining so as not to argue with you again, although you still saw the discontent on her face.

"Ready, baby?" you asked Ning between gasps, rubbing your cock against her buttocks.

"I think so…" she nodded.

"Okay, breathe and relax…"

Ning did so, doing adorable breathing exercises while you pressed your cock against her butthole. She had a little scare and an initial squeal, but you were gentle with her, giving her as much patience and time as she needed to get used to it.

You were so focused on making Ning feel comfortable and not in so much pain that you hadn't noticed that Minjeong had grabbed her phone and was taking pictures of the two of you. You frowned and tried to swipe at the phone to make her stop, but she dodged you.

"Hey! Calm down!" she said between giggles. "I have to document this. It's her first anal."

You rolled your eyes and snorted.

"Shut up and go back to her side."

Minjeong put her phone aside and obeyed. She returned to her starting position, and grabbed Ning's hand as she began to pepper the side of her face and her forearm with kisses.

You were already completely inside Ning's ass, who had been an excellent girl and had complied with each of the instructions you gave her. You found that she also had a wonderful butthole, and between initial slow pumps, you noticed that she was enjoying it.

"Does it feel good, dear?" you asked in a gentle tone, one hand on her waist, and the other caressing her pretty back.

“It feels really good…” Ning nodded between small moans. "But be careful, it still hurts a little."

You and Minjeong made sure that Ning enjoyed that first experience as much as possible. Minjeong had shown some heart, which felt like seeing the Grinch's heart enlarge for the first time in his entire life, as she stroked Ning's hair and filled her with soothing words.

After a few minutes Ning gave you the green light to let loose, and so you did. You enjoyed her body as much as you could, hands squeezing her slick buttocks. At one point you also used her braids as a grappling point, which drove her crazy between loud moans.

But Minjeong's ass was calling you too, and you were already beginning to miss it, so after a few thrusts, you left Ning and went inside Minjeong's ass.

The next few minutes were based on you switching between each delicious peach. You fucked them both hard, just as your body asked you to. Only with Minjeong you made sure to show her that during that night you couldn't do anything but hate her. They both came, Minjeong first than Ning, who had never experienced such an orgasm before and she was delighted about it.

You continued fucking Ning's ass, since Minjeong had run out of energy and she just watched you while she hugged a pillow.

“Come on daddy…” you heard Minjeong say between the loud sounds of flesh hitting flesh and Ning’s uncontrolled moans. "Fill her ass for the first time."

Your climax was certainly just around the corner. You moaned, one hand placed on Ning's lower back and the other on her braids, which you held intertwined under your hand.

"Do you want that, baby girl?" you asked between pumps. "Do you want me to fill your ass?"

"Yeah!" she squealed with pleasure, crumpling the sheets under her fingers. "It belongs only to you darling, fill it as such!"

"You heard her," Minjeong said. "Cum daddy, cum!" she moaned.

A loud moan escaped you, then you placed Ning's stomach flat against her mattress, leaned forward, and turned her around to kiss you. You moaned against her lips, pumping up and down until you exploded inside her ass.

Ning left her mouth ajar and rolled her eyes back as you drained your balls into her ass. She placed a hand on the back of your neck, and she stroked your hair there before looking into your eyes. You moaned again and again, your cock still throbbing inside her until every drop was gone.

"Thank you honey…" you managed to say between heavy pants.

"Did you enjoy it?" Ning asked with a hopeful voice, looking at you with that pair of gorgeous eyes.

"It was wonderful," you nodded. "And you?"

"I didn't expect it to feel so good…" She let her head fall against her arm, still looking at you. "Thank you for being so patient with me. I was very afraid."

"I know," you kissed her forehead. "But you did very well, honey."

"Thank you dear…" she smiled.

"God, you're going to make me throw up," Minjeong said in a low voice, already settled on her pillow.

You turned to frown at her and pulled out of Ning's ass, which spilled your entire load directly into her pussy. You stood up and went straight to the bathroom to look for toilet paper. With Ning you were very attentive and affectionate, helping her clean every corner of her body. On the other hand, you only threw the roll of paper at Minjeong when she reluctantly asked for it.

Once the little cleaning session was done you claimed Ning for yourself. You snuggled her into your arms, and showered her with affectionate kisses all over her face as she fell asleep. You also caressed her shoulder, and ran your fingers down her back.

You slightly lost track of time. About ten or fifteen minutes had passed when you got up and left her snuggling with Minjeong. You turned on the air conditioning, unfolded the blanket and covered both of them with it. Then you dressed, organized the room just a bit, and turned off the lights before leaving.

You headed to your room, wondering what the hell had just happened. It had all happened too fast in your head, but that night had been really fucking crazy. The first lesson you learned was that you shouldn't leave Ning alone with Minjeong, and the other was that Minjeong was not to be trusted under any circumstances.

You thought that the rest of the night would be peaceful, but when you arrived in front of your room you noticed that something was not quite right. You noticed the lights inside were off, even though you had left them on, and you also felt the cold air under the door, which you opened slowly to enter.

Your heart almost jumped out of your mouth when you saw someone in your bed. But it took you only a few seconds to realize that it was none other than Noh Jihye, peacefully asleep with nothing more than one of your hoodies on. Only then were you able to release the breath you had been holding, a silly smile even escaped you.

You took off your jacket, pants, and shoes, leaving you only in your sweater and boxers before getting into bed with Jihye. You lay down behind her, and put an arm over her body to snuggle her against you.

You thought she was asleep, but she stirred slightly in your arms and gave a small snort.

"Are you done with the brats?" she asked, sleepily.

You chuckled and rubbed your nose against her head affectionately. You were still smiling like an idiot.

"Oh yeah," you nodded. "I even sang them a lullaby and put them to bed."

Jihye turned around, and now your faces were just inches from each other. She could barely keep her eyes open as she looked at you, but it was enough for you to lose yourself in them, and in every detail of her perfect face. Then she placed a gentle hand on your cheek, caressed it with her thumb, and gave you a soft kiss filled with genuine emotion.

You felt butterflies in your stomach again. But they were no longer just hovering calmly, now they were going from here to there at full speed. You let yourself be carried away by her lips, in the midst of an intense sensation that accumulated in the pit of your stomach and seeped through your pores. You didn't know what it was, but something clicked.

"Thank you for all the help you've given me, darling…" she murmured against your lips. "Me and everyone. I can't even imagine going on tour again without you."

"I hope you feel the same way when you're not half asleep," you said with a giggle.

Your defense mechanism for those types of situations was jokes, even if inside you were screaming and kicking like an idiot.

"I'll feel the same way throughout the morning… and all the mornings to come," she said, and placed another small kiss on your lips that almost melted you. "I naturally feel safe with you. You give me strength. And you make me feel that everything will be okay as long as you are there…"

You stared at her for a few long seconds, with your mouth slightly open and your eyes lost in hers. You blinked several times, blush taking over your cheeks.

“Jihye…” you said softly. "I…"

"You don't have to tell me," she interrupted you with a finger on your lips. "I know. I knew since I noticed how you were looking at me earlier. You almost drooled."

You couldn't help but laugh, somewhat embarrassed. But somehow still speechless.

"Just don't stop looking at me like that, will you?" She hugged you with both arms and leaned her face on your chest, snuggling against you. "You make me feel like the most sublime being that has ever walked the earth."

She didn't say anything else, and you knew she fell asleep within a few minutes. You were dumbfounded, with your arms wrapped around her, feeling an overwhelming unmatched warmth. A feeling you hadn't felt in a long time until now grew in you: peace, and maybe something more.

With a little effort you managed to fall asleep within a few minutes, hugging that woman who made you feel that everything would be fine as long as you had her by your side.

-----------------------------

As always. Thanks for reading! MASTERLIST HERE!

[cutebat]

Yandere Batfam x Neglected, but Defiant Reader

The First Page

Warning(s): Neglect, emotional abuse, physical abuse, mind break (There are no yandere themes yet, but will be in another chapter)

(This chapter is basically the first part of the prologue and some things fixed)

~~~~~

10 years old.

You were only 10 years old when the Gotham's billionaire, Bruce Wayne, entered through the doors of the orphanage that you lived under of.

You could remember the owner holding your hand as she lead you to the man who is going to be your father.

You remember when he placed his hand on your head as he introduced himself to you and promised that he'll give you a great life.

You remember when you came to the manor as he introduced you to your new family that consists of four new older brothers, one new older sister, and a butler.

You remember when everyone would talk to you and welcome you with loving embraces.

You also remember a few days foward when Bruce gave you a costume that resembled a white dress with pink details, which earned you the title of Batgirl.

And after all of that, it's like it never happened.

~~~~~

You are now being ignored by everyone.

Nobody gave you a glance, made excuses, and basically beat the shit out of you. Well, not exactly.

For example, there was one day when you came up to Bruce with a flyer in your hand.

"Um, hi, Bruce... I know you're busy right now, but... I'm going to have a school play and I got the main role. So... I hope you can stop by and watch."

You tell him in the nicest way possible.

However, Bruce was so focused on his paperwork that he didn't give you a glance. All he said was...

"Hm? Yeah, I'll go check it out if I finish all of this."

And suprise, suprise, he never showed up.

This resulted in you crying in the girl's restroom all alone in your costume.

~~~~~

There was also a time when you felt like you needed to train more, so you did it by going up to Dick who seems to be training with Damian.

"Um, guys? Can I join you two?"

You ask as you smile awkwardly as your two older brothers turned to you.

Which is why you became surprised when Dick smiles.

"Sure! But, do you mind if you wait until me and Damian are done with this sparring session? It won't take too long."

He said with a chuckle as Damian looked like he was glaring at his little sister.

You didn't want to be rude, which is why you just nodded before you went over to the corner and watched your brothers train.

As an hour passed, Dick and Damian stopped, which made you take the chance to finally train with them.

However, you seemed confused when you saw the two turning around and walking out of the batcave.

"He-Hey, Dick? I thought you and Damian were going to train with me."

You speak up in a timid tone, which the two clearly heard.

"Oh, about that. Sorry, (name), but we were already planning to go to the cafe for a break. Maybe tomorrow, okay?"

Dick said with an 'apologetic' expression before he leaves with Damian.

Because of this, you never asked him to train with you again.

~~~~~

These were all easily common, but there were some moments when it scarred you.

One time, Tim was basically forced to bring you to a mission along with his friends.

As the patrol went on, you seemed to get distracted a bit when you spotted Conner having some trouble.

Because of this, you left the scene and quickly dived in and fought alongside the teenage Kryptonian. Thanks to you, everything was handled.

Conner thanked you before someone yelled out your name. This made you jolt as you turned to see an angry Tim storming over to you.

Before you can say anything, he cuts you in.

"What on earth were you doing?! I told you to stay where you are, and you just had to ignore everything I say, don't you?!"

He yells as if someone murdered his close family member.

This made you so shocked as Conner was stunned. When Cassie and Bart came over to the spot, they were both shocked to see their friend, yelling at his little sister.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Calm down, Tim. (name) didn't do anything wrong. I was the one who called her over to help me."

Conner defends you, but of course, Tim doesn't listen.

"Don't even try to defend her! She knows what she did! Oh, I am SO going to report this to Batman, so don't even try to cover yourself up!"

Tim said in a frustrated and angry tone towards you before he used his grappling hook and swooped down, leaving you behind with his friends.

"Hey, what the hell, asshole!"

Conner shouts out at his friend as he was shocked to him this angry.

He lets out a sigh before he looks over to see Cassie and Bart, comforting you as you are crying in their arms.

~~~~~

Yelling wasn't the only thing that you had to endure.

You even went through moments when things got a little too... physical.

It all happened when you were just trying to help someone in need.

You were walking down the hallway during the night as you just wanted a cup of water. As you were wandering down the hallway, you noticed some voices from someone's bedroom.

Jason's bedroom.

This made you curious as you got close to the door to hear Jason talking amongst himself as he sat on the edge of his bed.

He kept muttering stuff out of his mouth, which made you worried.

That is when you made a mistake by going inside.

"Jason...? Are you okay?"

You ask in a timid voice.

At that moment, Jason snaps his head towards you before everything starts to go blur. All you remember is him grabbing something like a pole type object before it was brought down towards your head.

And then, you woke up in your own bedroom, except you have a bandage wrapped around your head.

When you sat up, all you saw was Alfred, the family's loyal butler. No sign of your other family around, concerning about you.

Luckily, you recovered, and the wound went away after a month.

And, of course, Jason never apologized for what he did to you.

~~~~~

A few months was in, and no improvement has been made. You were always ignored. They made excuses of not wanting to spend time with you, and some of them actually hit you a few times.

All of that happened to your ten year old self.

But, did you give up on that spot? Nope.

You discovered on the internet what you can do to please your family to gain their attention. There were a lot of results, but the one that kept popping up the most was trying to reach your best achievements, which would result in them showing you more support from them.

And that's what you did.

You started to join in many after-school activities and studied all your might. It was tiring, and you almost passed out from exhaustion, but you kept going because you wanted at least your family to notice you.

The problem is that they never did.

They never congratulated you, celebrated on your accomplishment, and most of all, they didn't even give you a glance when you showed off.

All of that for nothing. Damn.

~~~~~

The breaking point wasn't because of all that. It was when someone else entered the family.

Duke Thomas.

A metahuman teenager whose parents died from the Joker Venom.

You thought that they might treat him the same way that they had treated you.

But, nothing.

Duke was showered with love, attention, and even praise.

The things that you never got when you came here.

Whenever you pass by whatever event that they're holding, you will always see them together. Being all happy, chatting, and laughing with one another.

They never do that when they're around you. Even on your birthdays. Actually, when was the last time they all celebrated your birthday?

At that moment, something inside you just snapped. Like, a loud crack echoes through your head that makes a loud ringing sound, kind of like a wake-up call.

Then, it all clicked.

They never cared about you.

They never even liked you.

The only reason why Bruce adopted you is because nobody wanted to.

~~~~~

The thoughts kept running through your head as you walked into an alleyway with a trash bag in hand.

Earlier today at school, you dropped out the clubs that you absolutely hated and pretty much just purposely laid back in your classes.

You feel empty.

When you finally reach the dumpster, you got on top of some stacked boxes because of your height and open the large lid.

You could only stare inside that had a lot of black colored trash bags. Your eyes were blank as you stared down inside.

That's when you muttered out.

"Why even bother...?"

With that, you tossed the trash bag that you were holding on into the dumpster.

After what it felt like hours, you finally got off of the boxes that you were standing on top of before you walked out of the alleyway.

As you walked away, something fell out of the trash bag that you threw out.

It was a white bat eared helmet.

The accessory that once matched with your costume.

That's right.

You were no longer Batgirl.

You never were, anyway.

•

•

•

Taglist: @somebodyrandom-613 @delias-stuff @endism @ragdol-666 @snowy-violet @sleepydhanie @missikkj @k1ttys-w0rld @box-of-kinderjoy @thetreefairypersonalblog @thelibraryofdeez @animegoddess15

(If you want to be on the taglist, let me know!)

[msbigredmachine]

Kitty Kat (Roman Reigns)

After a lifetime of searching, the Tribal Chief may have finally found the woman of his dreams. Post Summerslam 2024.

Warnings: SMUT (yes i know its excessive im sorry 😭)

Word Count: 5.3k

A/N: This got way too long bc I talk too much. I tried to shorten it I promise but I just couldn't. I do hope you like it either way...

Song inspiration: Again - Lenny Kravitz

Credit to the owners of the pics and gifs

-------------------

He could get used to this.

As he stepped off the plane, Joe discreetly adjusted the bulge in his pants and exhaled deeply, allowing himself a giddy smile in anticipation for what was to come. 

He couldn’t wait to see her again. His Kitty Kat. The interesting part was that this time, she’d flown him out to come spend the week with her, in First Class, no less. “It’s a five-hour flight from Cleveland to L.A., so I want you to be as comfortable as possible, Daddy,” she’d told him. Never in his wildest dreams did he envision being ‘flewed out’. He’d been the one flying her out in his private jet, chartering luxury vehicles to bring her to him. The reverse felt strange and would take some getting used to, but it did feel nice to be pampered and taken care of for once.

Seated comfortably in the back of the Cadillac Escalade driving him through the City of Angels, he reminisced about last night in Cleveland. It was fun to hear the crowd again, the adrenaline rush of his entrance music blaring all around the Browns Stadium. It was a long absence from wrestling for him, darkened by the passing of his father, followed by the whirlwind preparation and execution of his funeral, grand, exhausting and emotional. Kat being by his side for all of it was a precious elixir he could never repay her for, but perhaps he could start tonight.

His thoughts were interrupted by his phone ringing. It was an unknown number, but against his better judgment, he answered and hoped it wasn’t some weirdo fan. “Hello?”

“You left town without telling me? I saw you all over Summerslam last night!” the shrill, familiar voice responded.

Scratch that. Now he wished it was a fan. “I know I blocked your ass. This is stalking,” was his cold greeting. 

“I just want us to talk, Joe! We can’t just end things the way we did!”

“Ain’t nothin’ to talk about, Ebony. I got the DNA test I wanted. Go find your baby daddy and leave me the fuck alone.”

“Are you ever gonna forgive me? I made a mistake!” Ebony pleaded. “You didn’t even invite me to Sika’s funeral. That hurt my feelings, Joe.”

“Bitch, don’t piss me off!” Joe countered angrily. “Blurting out that I’m not Josiah’s daddy was not a mistake! I also found the messages in your phone, remember? You and your little group chat laughed at me, laughed about me raising a kid that ain't mine!”

“That’s a female ass trait, y’know, lookin’ through my phone and invading my privacy!” Ebony complained.

“You can invade these nuts,” Joe dismissed, “You cheated on me and lied about the paternity of your son! That’s enough for me to wash my hands off of you and that’s exactly what I’m doing.”

For a second, Ebony was quiet. Then, “Let me guess. You’re with that uppity rich bitch. She was at your dad’s funeral, both of y'all looked so cozy in the videos. She's the reason you don’t wanna work things out, right? Weren’t you seeing her before we broke up? Who’s the cheater now, huh?”

Joe scoffed in disbelief. After all she’d done to make his life a living hell, she was still gaslighting him. “We were over long before I started seeing her. I only hung around cuz I thought the kid you were carrying was mine. Don’t act like your whorish toxic ways didn’t drive me into her arms in the first place! You broke us up, so I’ve moved on from your evil ass. Simple.”

Ebony kissed her teeth. “You are so disrespectful to me, always have been. You never cared about me. It was all about your fucking wrestling. You were always gone! I was lonely! I needed you and you didn't give a shit!”

“So that’s why you opened your legs for some bum, got knocked up, and lied that I was the father? You disrespected yourself!” He felt himself getting riled up and had to compose himself. He would not let his ex ruin his day. “Imma make this clear so even you can understand. We. Are. Done. Call me again and it’s my attorney you’ll be talking to.” Cutting off the call, he then blocked the number and deleted it for added measure.

Fuck that ho.

Anyway, back to his girl, Kat. It had been an amazing few months so far with her. Of course, he’d googled her in the beginning, asked Heyman to run a background check to make sure she was legit and not a psychopath like his ex. Katrina Sullivan was one of the most famous music producers in the world and the top executive at her renowned publishing label. She was a big time player in her industry just like he was, a star in her own right, and it was a match made in Heaven.

Not only was she incredibly beautiful, but sex with her was a wild ride. She gave him a run for his money whenever they fucked. She was all about new experiences and wasn’t too prissy to fuck inside a car or suck him off outside a dive bar. He blushed every time he remembered the freaky shit they got up to after his loss at Wrestlemania. Long story short, she made him feel much better about dropping the belt. He loved that she loved sex as much as he did, and if he wasn’t hooked on her before, he was completely addicted after that night. 

And it wasn’t all about the physical. There was an emotional bond they shared, a connection that he’d never felt with anyone else before her. Talking with her felt like talking with a friend. He would unload his good days and bad days on her and she would listen to all of it without passing judgment. He did the same for her and was proud to be the one she learned to trust after her own past heartbreaks. Joe wished he’d had the courage to leave Ebony earlier. Perhaps he would have found the woman who had become his peace, his safe haven, and closed the hole in his heart much, much sooner.

A Google Map search helped him find the best florist in town. The ladies in the shop ooh'ed and ahh'ed over the beautiful bouquet of roses he bought and how lucky his lady was. But he thought he was the lucky one. As he took a deep breath and inhaled the flowers, he felt his stomach flutter at the thought of her beautiful face, her smile, her warm embrace. Joe knew he was in love, but he didn’t quite know how to tell her yet. It was weird enough that he lowkey felt like a thot being flown out. He really didn’t mind, though. All he wanted was to be with her and just be in her presence, in her aura. He would tell her when he was ready.

-----------------

Kat’s mansion was the stuff of dreams. Isolated on the hills of the Pacific Palisades overlooking lush Californian greenery, it was one of her rewards as the most in-demand producer in music today. The living room segued into the kitchen, which welcomed him with the smell of freshly cooked food. Pasted to her stainless steel refrigerator by a small circular ‘Acknowledge Me’ magnet, was a note from her saying that she’d just headed out for a last-minute meeting and directed him to the oven where a warm skillet of sirloin steak and seasoned roasted potatoes waited for him. She had also stocked her fridge with his Megafit meals along with C4 Energy drinks and a few bottles of her own branded tequila. His baby was spoiling him rotten and he was digging it.

He first put the fresh flowers in a vase he filled with water before settling down to eat. He wished she was here with him, but he understood more than anyone how busy things could be when you were at the top of your game. He was proud of her and wanted her to get all the coins she deserved. Halfway through his meal, he pulled out his phone and checked on her.

After dinner, he embarked on a little tour around her breathtaking abode which ended up taking several minutes to complete. Joe had some nice homes of his own around the globe, but this floored them all. The edifice dripped with luxury and was crafted to perfection, just like his Kitty Kat was. He enjoyed the gorgeous city view from her balcony as he sipped on some tequila. Her bathroom was spacious and had a waterfall shower that he luxuriated in when he stepped inside. One side of her walk-in wardrobe was lined with an assortment of brand new t-shirts, pants and dress shirts all for him. Of course she knew his size; she’d ripped his clothing off of him on many occasions. His stomach was doing flips as the time continued to tick by. It was hilarious that the big bad Tribal Chief was acting all giddy at the mere thought of a woman, but here he was, entangled in her expensive satin sheets, counting down the minutes until she was back in his arms.

----------------

The sound of running water jerked him awake. The plane ride must have worn him out more than he thought; he didn’t even realize when he fell asleep. The sky outside was now pitch black but the bathroom lights were switched on. As he sat upright in the bed, something rolled down his bare chest and onto his lap. He looked down and his breath hitched. A sheer, baby pink-colored thong, just removed. Unable to resist, he held it up to his nose and shivered as her sensual aroma filled his nostrils and sent all his blood rushing south. With newfound enthusiasm, he climbed out of the bed and padded over to the bathroom. 

Katrina’s back was turned to him, standing over the tub as she drained the bath. Draped in a fluffy lilac bathrobe that barely covered her backside as she bent over, Joe chose to stand there and admire her, letting his eyes follow the rivulets of water that trickled down her long shapely legs. He trailed his gaze along the backs of her knees and her oh-so-sexy thighs, stopping at her luscious derrière where he found her pussy lips, slick and glistening, winking at him. He groaned out loud at the sight, feeling his bulge stir in his drawstring shorts.

Alerted by the noise he made, Kat spun around and sighed. "Oh, damn," she frowned and bounced her fist against her thigh.

Joe raised an eyebrow at her reaction. “Did I frighten you?”

“Not really. I wanted to wake you up by sucking your dick.” 

Chuckling heartily, he stepped closer. "You still can, baby. Don’t let me stop you,” he said, sealing their lips together in a kiss he’d been thinking about for weeks. He held her tight, molding their bodies together as time seemed to stop all around them. The anticipation had been building all day and just this moment alone was worth the long wait.  

Joe sighed happily against her lips, his fingers massaging the back of her neck. “Mmm, I can tell you missed me. Did you miss me, baby?”

“You know I did, Daddy,” she whispered back. It had been months in the making, but Kat was thrilled that he was finally here in her humble abode. She pulled back to regard him, marveling at the sheer height and width of him, his bare, broad chest showcasing that beautiful tattoo and all those muscles. Fuck, he was so hot. “I saw the roses in the kitchen, they’re beautiful,” she said.

“Not as beautiful as you are, baby,” Joe answered, brushing his thumb along her bottom lip. “How was your meeting?”

Kat huffed and rolled her eyes. “Waste of my time. Don’t really wanna talk about it,” she added, changing the topic to a more exciting one. “You looked so good last night, babe. I could see how happy you were to be back.”

“I was,” he admitted, his light brown eyes lighting up. “Bro, hearing the fans go bananas when my music hit was insane. And all those fingers in the air, too. Four years of bustin' my ass finally paying off.”

“Huh. I had one finger out too, but it wasn’t in the air, and I was layin’ in bed. Naked,” Kat teased, fluttering her long eyelashes at him.

The thought of her writhing around in bed aroused by his show of violence caused another tightening in his shorts. With a growl in his voice, he responded, "Show me." 

“Wait.” She put up one hand before he could grab her. “Before we get started…I never got to ask you because we were so busy with the funeral…But did you take the DNA test?” she asked, watching with dismay as his face fell. He looked away with a heavy sigh and pinched the bridge of his nose, something she learned he did when he was reeling in his emotions. 

“Yeah. Josiah’s not mine,” he replied sadly.

Two distinct emotions of her own rushed through Kat at this news. Relief, that he was no longer tied to Ebony and he could now, finally, move on with his life. Move on with her. Disappointment, on his behalf, knowing that he had enjoyed getting to know the baby boy he’d thought was his child. “I’m so sorry,” was all she could muster.

“Don’t be. At least I know the truth now. I care about the kid, but he’s not my responsibility any more,” he choked out, the sting of losing that sweet little boy still raw and painful.

“Oh, baby.” Kat rubbed her hands up and down his broad back to soothe him. She regretted downing the mood and sought to fix it. “What can I do?” 

Joe shook his head and sank into her embrace. “Just be with me, like this. I wanna be with you. Thank you for bringing me out here, it’s exactly what I needed.”

“Of course. You know I gotchu,” she assured him, butterflies sprouting inside her belly as he dropped feather-light kisses on her neck, trailing along her shoulder which was soon bare as he slipped off her robe and dropped it to the floor. She tugged down his shorts and her hungry gaze zeroed in on that other part of him that she missed. All those FaceTime calls and selfies did very little justice to the real thing. This was his first time on her turf, and she was determined to use this week wisely, especially as this extended period didn’t quite exist before. 

In the beginning, their meetings were brief and eventful, a couple of hours’ escape from the madness going on in their individual lives. Meet up, scorch the sheets, and wake to the sound of the rustle of clothes pulled from the floor, the sharp zipping of bags, quick kisses goodbye followed by the front door quietly clicking open and shut. At each other’s mercy at sunset then disappearing before dawn to resume reality. It was a thrill at first but as time passed, Kat realized she wanted more with him. She wanted to begin and end her days in his sturdy arms. Wanted them to shower together, to eat together and spend much more time together. Simply put, she wanted to be a real couple, and she was ecstatic when he confessed that he wanted the same. Coming to L.A. was a great start and it excited Kat to no end.

Hand in hand, they walked together, naked, out of the bathroom. She giggled as he followed closely behind her, kissing her neck and touching her body along the way. As they reached the bed, Joe noticed the bottle of champagne sitting in a bucket full of ice on the nightstand. Kat read his mind. “Just a lil’ sumn to celebrate your arrival,” she clarified, as he sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her to stand between his legs. His gaze was soft, yet beautifully intense as he ran his hands up her thighs and her hips, cupping her backside and bringing her even closer to him. He pressed his lips to her stomach, adorning her belly with gentle, open-mouthed kisses that felt so good she moaned pleasurably in approval.

“I’m in love with you,” he whispered against her brown skin, his voice clear yet filled with a vulnerability he’d never felt before.

Kat smiled down at him. “Took you long enough. I’ve been waiting for you.”

“For real?” His heart pounding so hard in his chest he was sure she could hear it.

Her smile widened as she loosened his ponytail, letting the long dark locks fall and frame his breathtaking features like the angel he was. Her angel. “Yeah. I mean…After everything we’ve shared, after getting to know the beautiful person that you are, of course I’m in love with you too.”

They were words he’d been hoping to hear from her for a while now, and now that he had, he was robbed of every sensation other than joy and peace and the burning need to make love to her nonstop for the rest of his stay in the West Coast. “You’re beautiful too, baby girl,” he rasped, drawing her back in, “So fuckin’ beautiful…”

They clung to each other, making out with increasing passion, both of them extremely aroused and more desperate than ever in the wake of this wonderful revelation. As they kissed, he slipped one hand over her breast, kneading gently, eliciting from her those purring sounds that earned her sexy little nickname. He missed his Kitty Kat so much. The last time they were together was at his father’s funeral, and he couldn't be with her the way he wanted to be. Now that they were all alone there was nothing stopping him from having his way with her.

But apparently, she had other plans. 

She pushed him hard in the chest, smirking at his surprised grunt as he hit the mattress rather unceremoniously. “Get in,” she instructed him.

He frowned petulantly at her, but did as he was told, dragging himself backwards up the bed with his eyes on her at all times. He felt his mouth go dry as she crawled towards him on all fours like the sexy ass kitten she was. As she reached the space between his open legs, she surprised him by picking up her thong and winding it around his wrists, securing it tight before pushing his arms over his head. 

“Baby…” he pouted.

“Shhhh,” Kat shushed him quietly, thrilled by the submission in his eyes, the surrender in his soft moan, his dick hard and erect in anticipation. Having control over a man like him felt so empowering. Though sexually submissive to him, Kat always enjoyed it when the roles were switched. It never lasted long though, so she planned to make the most of it.

Climbing back down his body, she rubbed her hands on the expanse of his thighs, his caramel skin warm beneath her fingers. She moved higher, coming dangerously close to the pleasure between his legs but avoiding it, for now. She wanted to touch it but the wait was more exciting. Her hands disappeared to squeeze his ass cheeks, and then reappeared over his hips, traveling along the sharpened ridges of his six-pack abs and up to his broad chest. Her body followed suit, sliding up until her thighs bracketed his sides. The little hiss that escaped him as she sat on his torso thrilled her; she knew right away that he could feel her warm moistness against his skin. Her fingers found his nipples next, toying with them before leaning in to lick them, and giggled with amusement when his dick sprang high enough to smack against her backside.

“Fuck, baby, feel what you do to me?” Joe hissed, his cock jumping again as her mouth warmed his neck, nibbling on the shell of his ear as she whispered to him in the softest, deadliest timbre: 

"I’m just getting started, big guy."

Sitting upright on top of him, she reached for the ice bucket, scooping out an ice cube in the shape of an exquisite diamond. The ravenous look in Joe’s eyes matched hers as she sipped on the cube, letting the cold melt on her tongue and travel down her throat. Then, she bent down and kissed him, her cold tongue quickly warming up from the heat of his mouth. The wet muscles moved together in a sweet dance, delightedly intertwining, obsessed with the taste of each other. Kat pressed the ice cube to his chest, giggling when he jerked from the cold, and drew figure eights with it, watching rivulets of water trickle down the sides of his body. She put the ice cube on his right nipple and watched it harden. Then she replaced the ice with her warm mouth on his cold nipple.

“Shit, baby you killin’ me,” he moaned, looking on with hooded eyelids as she kissed down his body. She stopped between his legs, bowing her body in front of his erection, long and thick and hard, precum glistening on his slit. Her tongue darted out to taste it, licking her lips with pleasure. Giving him a sly wink, she took the tip of his dick in her mouth and sucked, winding her tongue around the head like a hungry snake. The moan that escaped his lips was needy and borderline painful, causing her eyes to light up in triumph. 

“When I get my hands on you…” he growled, his expression almost pissed, but Kat knew better. His frustration mingled with his lack of control, control she’d taken from him all day by calling the shots from his travel to the food he ate. The sensual power play continued as she massaged his dick, the thick velvety flesh twitching in her hands as his hands twitched in his makeshift binds. Using the flat of her tongue, she licked up and down his shaft, making slurping sounds that were drowned out by his groans as she spread her saliva all over his dick. She was addicted. He tasted so good and she craved to have her fill.

Putting a smaller ice cube in her mouth, she chewed it, crushing the ice with her teeth. From there, she hugged his dick with her lips, dousing the heat of his flesh with the coldness of her throat. Tiny bits of ice melted against his shaft as she sucked and tongued every inch of him. She could feel his chest heaving and his abs crunching, could hear his strangled moans as he got warmer and got harder in her mouth. He was right where she wanted him. Resting her weight on his burly thighs, she moaned to him to let go, and smiled when seconds later a shout burst from him, his hips arching off the bed as he unloaded down her throat. She drank her fill of him, glancing up to watch the pleasure ravage his huge body, giving a little smile as he floated down back to earth. 

“Oh my god…” he breathed, his body jerking when she pulled away, letting his dick, slick with her spit and his cum, plop down on his thigh. With one more long, soft kiss to his length, she slithered back up his body, pressing her lips to his for a sweet, delicate kiss which heavily contrasted with the heaviness of his dick brushing along her now-wet opening. Pleasing him turned her on in a way her notoriously composed self could never comprehend.

“You came so hard for me, baby. The look on your face was everything,” Kat gifted him a teasing lash of her tongue against his as she ran her hands up his arms to toy with the sheer material holding him hostage. Lifting her body up, she slowly sank down on his dick, a gasp slipping from her when the smooth tip pierced through her soft, slick folds, enabling her to wind her hips to take him all the way in. They both moaned as the thickness of him nudged her sweet spot, coaxing a whine out of her as she wrapped her arms around his neck, wanting him close, making out with him while slowly rocking her body back and forth, grinding her clit on him. It stunned her to this day, how she was able to take him all, his length and girth filling her and hitting her most sensitive spot right away. The power that coursed through her at making him succumb to her will, no different from any pinning combination or submission move, was intoxicating. Her moans and his groans reverberated through the bedroom, the air thick with the scent of sex as she loved on him.

“Untie me. Now,” Joe commanded out of nowhere, the roughness of his tone surprising Kat. One look at the power and pleasure on his beautiful face told her he was not taking no for an answer. Obediently, she  reached up and unraveled the underwear from around his wrists, and she had barely tossed it aside when his hands came around her, finding her backside and thrusting deeper into her. Finally, he could touch her the way he wanted. He loved her ass, enjoyed the feel of it gyrating against his palms. He landed a heavy-handed slap on it, making her burrow her face in his neck with a soft cry, the sound growing more desperate as his fingers caressed the supple flesh of her ass while grinding up into her, making her feel so good.

“Such a badass bitch, yet so weak for me. Weak for this dick,” he purred to her with a kiss to her shoulder. The wicked gleam in his eyes had Kat both frustrated and aroused, but the unmistakable glimpse of lust clouding those eyes showed he was just as weak for her. With every downward motion of her hips, she could see him become more mesmerized, his breaths huskier, his face contorting with unbridled bliss as her pussy squeezed his length in deep, throbbing pulls. Sensing him trying to regain control, she beat him to it, pushing up and steadying herself on top of him. With both hands planted on his strong chest, she adjusted her legs in a squat and began bouncing on his dick, up and down, fucking him, taking from him what she wanted, giving him what he needed. 

“Fuck, that’s it, kitten, ride the shit outta my dick,” Joe groaned, his huge hands now clamped around her waist. “I’m here now, baby. I gotchu. Take it out on me, take all that stress out on me.” It was a wonder to watch her, her knees up and wide apart, treating him to the sight of her moist flesh gliding all the way down his turgid flesh and back up, leaving the base of his dick a wet, slippery mess. It looked incredible and felt even better. “You so wet for me, baby girl,” he rasped, reaching up to massage her bouncing breasts. “I love it when you use me. You love using Daddy’s big dick, huh?”

"Yes, Daddy I love it...Shiiit, oh my goddd!" Kat threw her head back, her moans shaky, her body trembling on top of him as waves of ecstasy washed over her thanks to the orgasm wracking her from head to toe.  

“Unnhh yeah, come for Daddy, come on my dick,” he moaned back to her, his full lips parted and panting, his eyes boring into hers as he watched her come undone. Overcome with passion, he sat upright and tugged her flush against him, his breath hitching as the action sank him even deeper into her. He needed to hold her to him, needed to make her all his. “I ain’t pullin’ out,” he announced, moving her on him again, “I'ma come all up inside you, baby.”

His words sank in, but any coherent answer she had disappeared with another rake of his dick against her g-spot. Wordlessly, Kat snuggled into his warm embrace, locking her arms and legs around him as she continued to grind on him in a deliciously erotic rhythm. Wrapping his arms around her waist, Joe planted a big kiss upon her throat, her jaw, then her lips, enjoying the taste of her moans as his hips rolled along with hers like a choreographed dance. Emotions were high as they joined as one, surrounded by the sounds of the newfound love they were finally expressing to each other. The mattress bounced beneath them, the legless bed rocking in tune with their heated bodies rocking on top of it. Every worry they had was gone and replaced with a hunger and need for the other that they both knew they would never be able to satiate.

"I love you," Joe whispered, pushing her hair out of her eyes to gaze into them.

“I love you too, baby...oh fuck,” Kat panted, burying her face in his shoulder, her hands sliding down to grip his ass as she bucked her hips like a mad woman. Joe moved with her, not missing a single beat. His own release was building fast within him, too fast. The blood was pounding in his head and tightening his balls as her pussy squeezed his cock so tight he was having a hard time catching his breath. They soon realized they were climaxing together, both shaking from the intense, throbbing waves of pleasure. Kat’s toes curled into the sheets as she felt his warm fluid gushing into her pussy just like he wanted, felt his body pulse as hard as his dick pulsing deep inside of her. No piece of music, no music video she created could ever compare to the magic she made with this incredible man, ever be as beautiful as the sight of his face scrunching up helplessly as his orgasm consumed him. So she kept her eyes on him for as long as she could, watching all the emotions sweep his gorgeous visage like an unforgettable movie. 

An eternity later, their movements slowed, their breathing calmed, their hearts racing as one as the world returned to normal. Joe felt light as air as he fell back onto the bed, Kat melting into him with her head on his chest, where his heart beat for her. He was still inside her and she kept him there, wanted to be filled with all his love in the very best way.

“Welcome home, my love,” she giggled, soothed by his own throaty chuckle vibrating against her skin. Her eyes fluttered shut as his lips pressed her forehead. She wished she could bottle the sound of his laugh, the feeling of his soft lips, bottle this very moment forever.

“Glad to be home, my love,” he answered, his fingers caressing her back as he kissed her mouth. “I can tell my time in L.A. is gonna be fun.”

"Mm-hmm. We got all week, Daddy," Kat eyed him with a sly smile, tracing her manicured index finger along his tattooed pectoral, "Like I said, we're just getting started."

THE END.

--------------

A/N: This is the only story I've had the energy to complete. I'd love to know your thoughts!

🏷️: @wrestlingprincess80 @fame-ass-ers @southerngirl41 @harmshake @tribalhoochie @alyyaanna @jstarr86 @murrylove @thewarlordsworld @mzv11 @cozyaliensuperstar7 @nayys-world @hunnidmilly @cyberdejos2 @papireigns-05 @niknakbucks92 @captainwithoutmakingitlove @sovereigngoth @aisharmi @kennedi0818 @alichesmi @thesamoanqueen @herwickedlittlesins @questionable-behaviour @tribalchiefreigns @2-muchsauce @thatbxtchsblog @raya-hunter01 @marchi36753 @lovelysuccess @christinabae @wooahmiri @thatonecarebear @tabletheofhead @rheaanddamianfan @vebner37 @hanley1577 @princessesareforsuckers @-naturally @joannasteez @bbygirlky18 @lilucey @theninthwonder @melaninsugababy @chocovibesonly @msbluehaz3 @scarlettnoir01 @heerah34 @empressdede @tbmotw @darkangelchronicles @visionarymode @marasdeathnote @aintnorainbows @meggylynnloves @shantinextdoor @femdisa @harlemblipster  @trc-punzel @afterdarkprincess @nbanenefrmdao @sassginaswanmills @purplehairgawdess @holisticcoach @girlwhogaf @royalkay23 @heyitsnajabrinee @stoner2k @reci1996 @catxo @iamimanim @lookmais @ts1mp0ne @lizzyd1ish @m3llowww @skyesthebomb @final1miya @kia1996 @randomuser0711 @yourtribalqueen @caramelcleopatraa @katymae12344 @that-one-anxious-mango @yana3sworld @ajenae @truefant4sy @thetribalqueen @bhjszsdxc @christinabae @justazzi @maknaehyucks @mindairy @headoftheetable @truefant4sy @mscarter213 @ariiaeltheedonn @sageispunk @xbriexx @shamaness11 @whatdoeseverybodywant @paigereeder @heauxvibez

[yeonzzzn]

🧊just come over, would ya?: sim jaeyun

pairing: jake x afab!reader word count: 2.2k

synopsis: snow storm causes the whole apartment complex power to go out, in which your hot neighbor offers to help keep you warm…

genre: neighbors au!, neighbors to lovers, smut

warnings: swearing, jerking off, fingering, finger riding, unprotective sex, cuddly + funny jake ♡

Your whole body shook, pulling yet another blanket over your body. 

Your sweatpants, sweatshirt, fuzzy socks, and beanie were not enough to keep you warm through this power outage. 

This was one of the moments you wished you had a fireplace in your small apartment, yet here you are. 

What was supposed to be a small snowfall turned into a snowstorm and the whole apartment complex’s power went out with no word on how long it would take for the power to come back on. 

Your teeth grinded together as you pulled the blankets over your head, pulling your legs to your chest in hopes of getting warmer. 

You tried to sleep, hoping it would pass the time, but due to your freezing, sleep was not going to come. 

You decided to check your phone in hopes of seeing a message from the apartment complex's owner about when the power would be back but instead saw a text from your neighbor. 

Jake: How are you holding up? Heard you sneezed earlier. The building is way too quiet.  You: Obviously I’m freezing.  Jake: Oh, you don’t have a fireplace, right?

You rolled your eyes at your text from him. He was clearly teasing you for not having one. 

Jake was always teasing you any moment he could get. You both attend the same college and have many classes together, so once he moved next door the amount of “good neighbor” jokes he would say was more annoying than his shit-eating grin when he’d say them. 

You: Jake, you obviously know I don’t have a fireplace, don’t be a dick :) Jake: Want to come over and use mine? The fireplace obviously, not my dick. 

You bit your bottom lip in debate. It would be nice to finally be warm, but the thought of being stuck with Jake for god knows how long made you irritated. Mostly after his joke just now.

You: No thanks. I’m good.  Jake: Y/N, I can clearly hear your teeth chattering through these walls.  Jake: I am trying to be nice here.  Jake: Just come over, would ya? Jake: The door is unlocked. 

You knew the best option would be to rush next door and sit in front of the fireplace with him.

Fuck it. 

You jumped from your bed, slipped your feet into your slippers, and rushed out of your room. 

The hallway was way colder than inside your apartment. The darkness of the hall reminds you of something from a horror film, the moonlight outside being the only source of light. 

You quickly jumped in front of Jake’s door, knocking frantically. 

After a soft “come in” was heard from the other side, you opened the door and quickly stepped in shutting the door behind you. 

You quickly took in Jake’s living room, his couch being pushed up closer to the fireplace. 

Jake raised a hand from his couch, “Over here.”

You kicked your slippers off, ready to sit close to the fire, only for your smile to turn upside down seeing Jake sprawled out, lying down. 

The only thing you could see was his eyes, the rest of him being completely covered by his blanket. 

You stared back at him? raising a brow, “Move over?” 

Jake furrows his brows, “No, Hi? Hello? How are you? Nice weather we are having?” 

You rolled your eyes, “Hi Jake, the weather sucks, move over, ya?” 

Jake lifted the blanket off his body, patting his hand to his stomach. 

You blankly stared at him, confused. Until it clicked in your head. 

Jake could read you like a book, your facial expression telling exactly how you were feeling, “Y/N, just come lay down.”

You shook your head, “No, I will sit on the floor.” 

Jake rolled his eyes this time. This was further than ideal for him too. All he was trying to do was be nice. Even with the fireplace he was still freezing and can only imagine how cold you were. 

“Y/N, we would warm up faster, it’s basic science and survival tactics.” 

You tucked your lip between your teeth. You knew he was right, plus he has his couch so close to the fireplace that you wouldn’t be able to fully sit in front of it anyway. 

You rolled your eyes and dropped your arms at your side, “Fine!” 

Jake smiled at you as you laid down on top of him, your head nuzzling in his neck. He threw the blanket back over your body, his arms wrapping around you. 

You hated to admit it, but this was nice. Your body slowly warms up, but obviously not fast enough. 

“If we strip down, we'll warm up faster.” Jake teased. 

You weren’t looking at him but you could feel his smirk that was slapped across his face. 

“Shut up, Sim.” you scoffed at him and a little chuckle left his lips. 

“Hey, I am just saying.” he shrugged his shoulders and you barely looked up at him, glaring at him. 

Jake absolutely loved teasing you. He loved how easy it was. You looked way too cute to him when he got you all mad. 

The way you’d look at him and the smiles you would try to hide when you thought he was being funny. It pulled at his heart more than he’d like to admit. 

Jake closed his eyes and wrapped his arms a bit tighter around you, his main focus to help keep you warm. 

Unfortunately laying in the same position was making you uncomfortable. You slowly started to wiggle around, trying to lay more comfortably. 

The friction of you moving against him was sending Jake’s thoughts into other places, biting down on his lip and steadying his breathing to keep calm. 

But you noticed all the well the bulge growing in his sweatpants against your stomach. 

“Sim Jaeyun,” you warned, shifting your leg up a bit, accidentally rubbing your knee against his hard length. 

“Stop moving then, jeez.” Jake spat out, his heart racing against his chest. 

You could hear how fast his heart was going, how it threatened to beat out of his chest. 

You just wanted to be comfortable, “Let me get comfortable and I’ll stop moving, I promise.” 

You slowly lifted your leg a bit more, Jake’s hand flying to your thigh, giving it a soft squeeze.

“Y/N,” he softly breathed out. You looked up at him, seeing the lust that filled his eyes, “If you keep moving on top of me, I can’t promise I’ll stay on my best behavior.” 

The way his voice spoke those words sent chills down your spine. You’ve never seen Jake look so serious and so…hot. 

You’ve always been attracted to Jake, he was such a good-looking man. But the Jake in front of you with lust and want written all over his face was enough to dampen your panties. With the way your name rolled off his tongue in warning made something in you click. 

Jake slowly laid his head back down on the armrest, his grip on your thigh not leaving. 

With the way Jake looked at this moment, made you want to test his limits. The way his eyes searched for something on the ceiling to focus on while his heart pounded and his dick twitched against your tummy. 

The hand that rested on his chest, you slowly slid down, your fingers brushing his soft skin where his shirt slid up from your leg. 

Jake hissed at your touch, his eyes closing, “Y/N, this is your last warning.” 

But you kept going, reaching your thumb to slide against his tip over his sweatpants, a soft “fuck” leaving his lips. 

You moved your hand down more, all your fingers grazing his clothed hard-on. His hand leaves your thigh to grip your hand. 

“If you keep up-“

“Kiss me.” you interrupted him. And that’s all it took. 

Jake’s lips found yours, one hand was placed at the side of your neck and jaw, and the other went back to your thigh. 

Jake kissed you with such hunger, his hand squeezing your thigh tightly. 

His tongue found its way into your mouth and rubbed against your own as he moaned on your lips. 

You snaked your hand down his sweatpants and underwear, wrapping your hand around his length, your thumb rubbing the precum around his tip. 

Jake released his lips from yours, resting his forehead on yours panting with each stroke your hand made. 

Strings of “Fuck fuck fuck fuck”, rolled off his tongue as you pumped him. 

You released him, sliding both hands up his torso and pulling his shirt along with them. 

Jake helped you remove his shirt and right after removing your own. Your shirts and beanie being thrown off somewhere else in the room. 

Jake kissed you again, his hands sliding from the sides of your face down to your shoulders, his fingers looping at your bra straps pulling them down. 

With just two fingers, Jake unclasped your bra and removed it from your body. 

The skin-to-skin contact drove you insane with how warm his body felt against your own. 

Jake squeezed your ass, a soft moan leaving your mouth and oh god it was music to his ears. 

Jake wanted to feel every inch of you. To worship your body the way it deserves to be. 

“Take your pants off,” he whispered, his thumbs looping into your sweatpants. 

You sat up getting rid of your pants and panties, your hands reaching for Jake helping him slide his off. 

His cock slapped against his abdomen, the precum glistening from the light of the fireplace. 

Jake’s hand snaked between your folds, groaning, “You’re so wet for me baby.” 

His long fingers pumped in and out of you. You flip your head back and dig your fingers into his chest. 

You rolled your hips against his fingers. Jake bit his lip at the site of you riding his fingers, your juices coating them.

God you were a sight to see, your facial expressions sending Jake over the deep in. 

He loved the way your hips rolled against his fingers, he needed to see how they’d work with his dick deep inside you. 

“Baby,” the Aussie man pled, “I need you on my cock, please.” 

You nodded, lifting yourself and lining the tip with your entrance. 

Jake threw his head back onto the couch’s arm as you slid down into him, “Oh fuck baby.” 

You started rolling your hips, placing your hands on his chest for support.

His hands went to your breasts, cupping both of them. Squeezing them with every roll of your hips against his. 

“Fuck baby, you look so beautiful riding my cock. Such a good girl for me.” 

“Hmmm, Jake, you f-feel so good.” you moaned out, sitting yourself up even more to bounce on his dick. 

“Oh fuck, oh fuck, Y/N. Oh, fuck me.” Jake groaned, his hands flying to your hips, slamming you down onto him. 

He helped you pick up speed, the knot in your stomach ready to burst. 

Jake knew you were getting close with the way your breath became unsteady and how you clenched around him. 

He felt like he was in heaven being fucked by an angel. 

Jake has dreamed of this moment since the day he met you in class and knew it was fate when he moved in next door. 

The moment he heard your soft moans coming from the other side of his bedroom wall he dreamt of being the one making you moan. 

He tried so hard to cover his ears, knowing it wasn’t something he needed to be listening to, but found his hand wrapped around his cock as he pumped himself to your moans. 

Now that he could hear your moans clear as day in his ears drove him wild. 

“Jake, I-I’m cumming.” you pant, your movements becoming sloppy. 

Jake pulled your body back down onto his, lifting his legs and wrapping his arms around your waist holding you down into place fucking into you. 

Your hands went into Jake’s hair as you chanted his name. 

“Cum for me baby girl,” he said between breaths, “Make a mess on my cock for me, ya?” 

You let go, the ecstasy washing over you. 

“That’s my good girl, so fucking good for me.” 

Jake fucked you into overstimulation, his cock twitching inside you, ready for release. 

“Jake,” you whispered into his cheek, placing small kisses. 

“I’m cumming baby, fuck, I’m cumming.” 

Jake connected his lips back to yours as he pumped his load into you, moaning against your lips. 

Jake loosened his grip on your body, slowly moving his hands up and down your bare back as the kisses went from lustful to soft and sweet, filled with passion. 

The only sound heard was your lips moving against each other and the crackling of the fireplace. 

As if on cue, all the lights in his apartment came on. The sound of the heating system starting up. 

“Guess the power is back.” You whispered against his mouth, slowly laying your head down on his chest. 

“I don’t know about you, but I was plenty warm.” Jake teased, earning him yet another glare from you. 

“And we are back to teasing, I’m going home.” 

“No no, Y/N, I’m sorry,” Jake said, wrapping his arms tightly around you, “I am not ready for you to go yet.” 

You giggled, “You know we are neighbors, right?” 

“Mmhm,” Jake hummed, “Make sure you always treat your neighbor well, never know when another snowstorm will hit.” 

You couldn’t be mad at him for that joke. He did keep you warm and won your heart over. 

“Y/N?” 

“Yes, Jake?” 

“Let’s do this more often.

a/n: this was a bit rushed and I apologize, but I still hope you all enjoyed it!

[httpdwaekki]

tired | b.c.

summary: overwhelmed and exhuasted, you text your boyfriend to make you feel better.

wc: 793 | ss: 1

warnings: mentions of dissociation, exhuastion, and stress. nothing too crazy. the reader has a studio apartment. unedited.

a/n: once again self indulgent, shocker! just a lil drabble but i hope u guys like it and maybe even relate and find comfort in this. i hope you all enjoy, remember to eat, drink water and take your meds, ily <3.

my library

please consider donating to this fundraiser!

(photos are not mine! credits to owners!)

it was truly your breaking point.

you felt hopeless, stressed, beat down, and just tired. tired of your shitty job, your shitty apartment, your shitty desk everything. it felt like you had too much stuff and not enough space, literally.

the desk is what broke the dam though, your little $90 desk from amazon had bit it (shocking), the leg somehow become detached. the realization that not only did you have to pay for a new desk with money you didn’t have, but you have to figure out how to build it in your tiny little apartment.

you just couldn’t do it anymore, all you wanted to do was curl up in bed with your boyfriend and cry. which is exactly why you texted the aussie boy about 20 minutes ago. you had already changed into comfy clothes and were snuggled up under some soft blankets and plushies.

you dissociated as soon as you cocooned yourself, causing you to not hear the sound of keys or the lock turning. you saw the light pour in from the hallway outside, revealing chan, making him look like an angel, your savior.

once he took a step in, taking in your appearance, the dam broke once more. a pout present on your lips, hands out reached to the man in front of you. “channie.” you whimpered. 

he made quick work of locking the door while kicking off his shoes, dropping his bag to the floor. “i’m here, i’m here.” he repeated as he made his way to you, pulling you to sit up as he sat down.

“come here sweetheart.” he wrapped his arms around you as you did him, shoving your face into his shoulder. your tears soak his jacket, but he couldn’t care less. all he cares about it making you feel better.

he keeps his arms wrapped around you, hands rubbing up and down your back, lightly scratching as he goes. he whispers sweet words to you, planting the occasional kiss to your hair. “you’re okay, i’ve got you.”

as your breathing evened out a bit, you pulled away, feeling even more tired from your emotional outburst. “i’m sorry, i just really needed you.” you fiddled with the blanket in your lap before he placed a gentle hand toy our cheek, lifting your head.

“baby, never apologize for reaching out when you need help, okay? i’m glad you texted me, that’s what i’m here for okay?” you feel your eyes fill with tears once more, nodding in agreement.

“hey now, that wasn’t supposed to make you cry.” he laughs slightly as you shake your head, wiping your tears before looking at him. “i just really love you.” you bring your hand up to his soft cheek, giving it a soft rub.

he turns his head to place a kiss to your palm. “i love you too, my baby.” he gives you a love sick smile, his dimples on full display. you mirror him before quickly moving to attack his face with kisses.

“yah!” he exclaims, laughing as you squish his cheeks, bringing him closer to you. “okay, okay come on, lets lay down.” his giggles die down as your attacks slow. you giggle before finally laying back, making grabby hands to him.

he quickly rounds your bed before lifting your blankets, opening his arms to you. you quickly slot yourself between his arms, relaxing into him, inhaling his scent. 

“do you wanna talk about it?” he asks once you settle against him. you ponder his question for a moment. “can i tell you tomorrow?” you mumble, trace shapes against his chest.

“yeah, that’s okay, i just wanna know what’s going on and help.” you nod understanding his words, leaning up to places a kiss to the underside of his jaw. “thank you, i appreciate that.” he squeezes you tighter, placing a kiss to your temple.

“do you wanna watch lilo and stitch?” he asks before leaning over to grab the remote that was sitting on your bedside table. “yes please.” you hum, pulling the blanket over your shoulder, sinking furthermore into the aussie below you.

“comfy sweetheart?” he asks, glancing down at you as you give a slight nod. you yawn as you hear the opening music to hawaiian roller coaster ride, sleepily humming along as he wraps his arms around you once again.

“goodnight baby, i love you.” he places a final kiss on your temple, causing you to let out a content sigh. “goodnight channie, i love you too.” you mumble, pressing a kiss right above his heart. 

and that’s exactly how you both stayed the rest of the night. cozy, watching your favorite comfort movie, wrapped in each others arms before the sleep welcomed you both with warm, open arms.

do not repost

feedback and reblogs are always appreciated but never expected!

(p.s my taglist is open, just send me an ask if you would like to be added!)

[froggibus]

The Three Times You Share A Bed - Leon S Kennedy

Pairing: Leon Kennedy x reader

Genre: fluff, some light angst thrown in towards the end?

Word Count: 2.7k

Summary: two times you sleep in leon's bed, and the one time he sleeps in yours

CW: roommate! Leon, kinda friends to lovers?, light angst, abandonment issues, paranoia, fear + insomnia, mentions of zombies, bedsharing, leon has intimacy issues (get therapy challenge)

OMG HAPPY RE4 RELEASE!!! I am SO excited to play once im done work this weekend! Leon looks so damn fine in the gameplay ive seen and i am going FERAL! pls no spoilers for anything new in the game! <3

RE4 remake spoiler free zone!! I have yet to play the remake so there are no spoilers in this!

————

The telltale clicking of a key in the door has you on your feet in seconds, abandoning the plush throw blanket on the couch. Before it even opens, you’re standing on the doormat. You feel a little silly, like a golden retriever waiting for its owner, but the shame is washed away when Leon steps through the door.

It’s been three weeks since you’ve last seen your roommate and best friend, and just as long since you last had company. He raises an eyebrow at the sight of you standing in front of him, the dark circles under his eyes becoming more prominent. 

“Aren’t you a sight for sore eyes.” He sighs and drops his backpack on the floor, locking the door behind him.

“How was it?”

You fight the urge to wrap your arms around his broad shoulders and inhale his scent, knowing that’s not what friends do. Still, the feeling is there and if he went in for it, you’d reciprocate in a heartbeat.

He opens the fridge and beams at the fully stocked drinks and snacks. He cracks open a can of cider and leans against the counter. “Long,” he admits, “way too long. And my nose is still burning from the smell of rotten flesh.” You crinkle your nose at the thought. Leon’s never been much of a talker and most of his work being classified didn’t help. Whenever something wasn’t top secret, though, you were sure to sit there and listen no matter how horrific the details were.

You settle in on the couch next to the agent, listening to him drone on about a zombie-like creature that had peeling flesh and fifty eyes. You could vividly picture it from his words alone, and the image of the creature sent a shiver up your spine.

Leon talks for hours, spilling every miniscule detail of every horror he encounters. You stay the whole time, nodding along. Leon laughs at the way you scrunch your face in disgust or close your eyes in fear. He hates how cute you are, but he can’t seem to stop telling you stories. After many hours and a few drinks between the two of you, he’s almost run out of stories to tell.

Leon pats your shoulder gently, collecting his cans from where he’d set them on the coffee table. “I need a shower,” he states. “I’ll see you tomorrow, y/n.”

“Go shower. You stink,” you joke and punch him in the ribs.

He feigns injury at your blow, pretending to suck in a breath like you’d really hurt him. He keeps up the facade the whole way to his bedroom, only leaving character when he shuts the door behind him.

It’s only when he’s disappeared that you realize how late it's gotten—and how dark. Even though your shared apartment is on the 19th floor, you can’t help but worry something is going to crawl through your window. You shake the thoughts away and get ready for bed, but every gust of wind and rustling of leaves makes you flinch.

You close your eyes and tug your comforter over your head, hoping that if there is something out there, it won’t know you’re there. You toss and turn for a while longer, staying dead quiet and pushing your fears away.

Finally, you can’t take it anymore. You take a deep breath, throw your comforter off of your shoulders, and sprint to Leon’s room. It’s like your brain is on autopilot—it knows exactly where to go to be safe.

You don’t knock on the door, instead quietly twisting the knob and slipping in through a crack in the door. Leon sits up as soon as your feet touch the wooden floor, eyes snapping towards your silhouette. He’s been a light sleeper ever since Racoon City, waking at the slightest of sounds.

He relaxes at the sight of you but only for a second. He glances at his digital clock, eyes widening at the time. “Y/n? What are you still doing up?”

“I-I couldn’t sleep…I feel like a flesh eating zombie is going to climb through my window and eat me.”

He chuckles. “That would be my fault.” He shuffles over in bed and pulls back the comforter. “You’re more than welcome to stay here for the night.”

You crawl into bed next to him, keeping as much distance between the two of you as possible. You can feel his body heat radiating through the blankets and smell his body wash on his skin. The feeling is new, yet so familiar it eases you instantly.

“Leon?”

He hums in response.

“Is it safer to sleep next to the window or the door? From like, a secret agent standpoint.”

“We’re on the 19th floor so window, but unless it's a hotel room, the door. You would more than likely hear it if they broke down the front door so you’d have more time to get out.”

You think for a second. “Can we switch places?”

“Honestly, y/n,” he laughs dryly, “the safest place to sleep right now is next to me.”

Your face warms at that and you nod, relaxing into his pillows. While you drift off to sleep, Leon watches over you. He knows nothing is going to come for you here, but he did promise to keep you safe, and he’ll keep that promise no matter what.

—

When you get home, you’re in a foul mood. You practically throw the groceries onto the counter before walking to your room and throwing yourself onto your bed. It’s been a long day. All of the stores were so busy you could hardly get through the aisles, and all of the people you encountered were rude.

Leon comes out of his room a few minutes later. Seeing the groceries abandoned on the counter, his first thought is to check on you. He doesn’t check on you, though. Not yet, anyway. He knows you’ll just be more upset if the frozen items melt and the milk sits out all night, so he sets out on putting them away.

After almost an hour of laying in your bed trying to recuperate after the day you’ve had, you’re snapped out of it by a text.

Leon: Come here, I have a surprise for you

You don’t feel like leaving your bed, but you force yourself out of it anyway. It’s not Leon you’re mad at. Leon is probably the only person in the world you don’t hate right now. You knock on his door softly, holding your arms behind your back.

“Come in!” He shouts.

You open the door, shuffling into his room and closing it behind you. Your jaw drops when you see a tray in the middle of his bed piled high with your favorite snacks, drinks and two wine glasses. Leon pats the spot next to him and you’re happy to oblige, relaxing onto the mattress.

“You didn’t have to do this, you know.”

He shrugs, pouring you a glass of wine. “It already seems like you had a bad day, I just wanted to do something to make it a little better for you.”

“Thank you.” He nods in acknowledgement, turning on his tv and handing you the remote. “You can choose the first movie. Just—maybe no zombies?”

You snort at that. Classic Leon, using his corny jokes to make light of even the worst of situations. You settle on an old favorite movie you love, handing the remote back to the blond and switching it for a wine glass.

Between your favorite movie, the delicious wine and your favorite snacks, your spirits are lifted in no time. One movie turns into two, and two turns into three. Soon enough, you’re dozing off in Leon’s bed.

He moves the tray of snacks and the glasses off of the bed to give you more room to sprawl out. Laying down next to you, he watches you sleep. A part of him wishes he could see this every night—the same sight he fantasizes about on even the hardest of missions.

He flicks off the lamp on his side table and settles in. “Good night, cutie,” he mumbles, knowing you’re far too deep in sleep to hear him.

—

You wake up in the middle of the night, moonlight streaming through the window and illuminating Leon’s bedroom. You’re still numb from sleep, your senses dulled just enough that it takes you a minute to realize that something is grabbing you. No, not grabbing—holding. 

You blink a few times. Leon is laying next to you, his chest pressed to your back, his arms around your waist. You can feel the slow beating of his heart and the heat coming off of his skin. He’s so close it overwhelms you, yet it’s all you’ve ever wanted.

You think about slipping away but you know what a light sleeper he is, and you don’t think you could handle it if he woke up and saw how close you were. You close your eyes and try to calm the beating in your heart so you can fall back asleep.

When you wake up again, Leon is gone. Your body feels cold where his once was. You sit up—is he showering? He can’t be, the bathroom door is open. You sit up, letting the blankets fall off of you. You swing your legs over the side of his bed, walking out to the kitchen, but he’s not there either.

Did he leave to go get something? 

You check your phone, expecting to see a text saying he ran out to go get more milk or something, but there’s nothing. You sigh, typing up a message and sending it to him.

Y/N: where’d you go?

You practically jump when your phone lets out a noise, but your heart sinks when you see what it is.

Message Not Delivered. Try Again?

You sigh. That can only mean one thing: he’s on another mission. Typical Leon, disappearing in the middle of the night to go god knows where for god knows how long. The frustration bubbles up in your chest and you feel like hitting something, but you don’t. It’s not worth it.

You try to keep your mind off of his sudden disappearance by throwing yourself into chores. You wash his bedding and make his bed, then wash your own. You sweep and mop the floors and vacuum the carpets. You dust the blinds.

It doesn’t help.

Your mind keeps wandering back to the fact that he left without saying goodbye. That he woke up at some ungodly hour, saw you laying in his arms, got up and left without another word. He didn’t even leave a note. He really cares that little. 

You shake your head and even though the pit in your stomach makes you feel like not eating, you make yourself a sandwich regardless. Seeing the untouched groceries in the fridge just adds to the feeling.

Even though you know he’s not going to get it, you pull out your phone and start typing.

Y/N: do you at least know when you’ll be back?

Message Not Delivered. Try Again?

The message makes you roll your eyes. Leon fucking Kennedy.

—

A week goes by, and then two, and you still hear nothing from your roommate. You send texts here and there, hoping for an answer, but none of them go through. Eventually, you start venting to him through there, too. Expressing how frustrated you are that he didn’t say goodbye, how annoying your feelings are, how sometimes you wish you didn’t know him so you didn’t have to go through this.

It’s a random Sunday night when you’re sitting on the couch, watching trash reality tv and eating snacks. It’s cold in the apartment, but you can’t be bothered to turn on the heat. Only when your arms puff up with goosebumps do you scour the room for a sweater, settling on a random one hanging on the back of a chair.

It’s Leon’s, an old one from the Police Academy. His smell floods your nose when you pull it over your head, and it's so bittersweet you don’t know if you should laugh or cry. You settle back on the couch, but a rustling at the window makes you freeze in your tracks.

It stops for a moment, and you can almost convince yourself you’ve imagined it or it’s a part of the show—until it happens again. You scramble for the remote, pausing it so you can hear better. The noise starts again, and you waste no time in hightailing it to your bedroom and slamming the door behind you.

You flop onto your bed, trying (and failing) to remind yourself that it’s just the wind. That you’re safe here. But it’s hard when it’s late and you’re tired and you’re alone and the only person you feel safe with just abandoned you.

You curl up into a ball, pulling Leon’s sweater over your mouth and inhaling the familiar scent. It’s enough to calm you down, if only for a few moments. If you close your eyes, you can almost trick yourself into thinking he’s there, and for now, that’s good enough.

—

Leon knows he fucked up when he gets back to the country and turns on his phone. Almost fifty messages from you, each one more sad than the last. He wants to slap himself—why couldn’t he just grow a pair and say goodbye? Why did he have to be so noncommittal?

He reads every message on the cab ride back to the apartment, and his heart breaks for you. He didn’t think about how you would drive yourself crazy over him or how worried you must have been. All he thought about was getting the call for the mission in the middle of the night and not wanting to wake you up.

But he didn’t abandon you. He thought about you every day and god—he wishes he could have talked to you. Hearing your voice and seeing your face was enough to make everything better. With the horrors he’s seen lately, all he wants is to be back in that bed with you for one more night.

He’s quiet coming into the apartment, hoping he doesn’t wake you up or scare you. And even though he knows you’re sleeping, he’s still disappointed you’re not waiting at the door for him.

He tosses his backpack into his room and strips off all of his holsters and velcro.  He’s quiet walking down the hallway to your room and even quieter opening the door. He relaxes at the sight of you curled up in a ball. 

You look so cute and so peaceful and—is that his sweater? The sight brings a smile to his face. He closes the door behind him with a soft click, climbing into the bed next to you.

You wake up when the bed dips down and arms wrap around you. You’re so tired you don’t even care who or what it is.

“If you’re gonna kill me, can you at least let me sleep first?” You mumble.

You fully awake as soon as you hear Leon’s laugh.

“You’re back?” You say, and you hate the way your voice cracks. 

You turn around to face him, tired ocean eyes meeting yours. He nods sleepily, “‘m sorry I didn’t say goodbye. It was stupid of me.”

“It’s okay,” and it really is okay. All the resentment you felt melted away at the sight of him. 

“C’mere,” he mumbles. 

You lay your head on his chest, wrapping your arms around him. You can hear his heart rate slow down at the contact. 

“I just—I just need you tonight.” Those are big words coming from the agent, and they leave you completely stunned. He must have seen or done something horrible while he was away for him to be this vulnerable, even with you.

“You can have me tonight.” You try to keep your voice even, “you can have me whenever you need me,”

He kisses the top of your head. “But I always need you.”

“Then I’m always yours.”

Neither of you speak after that, Leon falling into a light sleep. You stay up a while longer, watching the blond boy rest beneath you. He looks so fragile like this, you can’t imagine him fighting off monsters and handling weapons. You kiss his collarbone through his shirt and let yourself fall asleep with him. 

[m0nsterqzzz]

word count: 3k

- Liar Liar - 

Wanda Maximoff x reader

summary - in which, you stumble upon the most beautiful woman you've ever seen while in search of a job you can put your piano skills to use at. The only thing? She's a teacher who thinks you're in search of lessons. All's far in love and music right?

a/n - wanda + music = me fucking dying. lol. haven't updated in a while that's my bad. i love you guuuuyyyyyysss.

⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚��

You hadn’t meant to lie.

You’d went into the slightly shady neighborhood in search of a job, preferably one that let you play piano- your passion- and still had a decent amount of pay so you would be able to afford that apartment you got recently.

It’s a small town though, and no one really has any need for music as they own record players and other forms of listening devices. No one cares about classical music anymore.

Maybe you should have listened when your father told you music would never be a good career.

So you gave up hope, walking downtown to the store to get a simple and cheap frozen dinner that you could watch while sulking in front of the tv. Being an adult is hard, and you often find yourself wondering what you would do if you had just been given one chance to go back in time and not rush growing up.

You heard the familiar and peaceful sound of piano, and just like anytime you hear it, you freeze in the middle of the sidewalk to simply listen. There’s a small store next to all the tall and beautiful ones, one that probably gets lost a lot in the sight of all the other, more important buildings. A young woman is sitting inside near the front, visible through the big glass window that you silently watch her through. Her skilled fingers dance across the keyboard, creating an aura in the world that has you stuck in a magical trance.

The song slowly goes quieter, and you watch her take a deep sigh before turning her head to look out the window- as if knowing you were there. You panic, blushing in embarrassment before you pretend to read the signs taped to the door.

A bright smile graces your face as you actually begin to read them. A few of them just talk about upcoming concerts in town square, but one big one smack dab in the middle catches your eye;

Hiring!

Tutors, managers, cleaners

$16.45 a hour

It’s not a lot of money, but it’s enough and you’d get to do what you love while seemingly getting to hang out with a pretty girl. It’s a win, win, win. For you.

“Sorry. That sign is old. My friend was supposed to take it down.” Someone quietly speaks beside you, and you almost jump in fear when you see that the woman you had previously been looking at through the window is now standing right next to you, staring blankly before she tears the sign off the door. She’s even more pretty in person, from her long auburn hair to her piercing greens eyes that most people would fear as she stares at you silently though all you feel is nervous and giddy.

“Right…well….do you still have any openings?” You ask, placing your hands in your pockets as you rock back and forth on your heels. She watches with curious eyes, crossing her arms over her chest.

She answers quietly, a stark contrast to your happy mood, though she doesn't exactly seem upset. More like calm. “Yes. Lessons are 10 dollars for an hour and a half.”

You frown in confusion. Does she think you’re looking for a teacher? You go to tell her you’re looking to be a teacher, but your eyes fall on the little picture on the door that has a photo of her next to a few others of other people. Under her’s is the title; “owner and teacher”

“Would you be my teacher?” The words fall out of your mouth before you can stop them, so you purse your lips to stop yourself from saying anything else.

The girl’s lips turn upwards in the beginning of a smile. “Yes. I would.”

You practically grin, and it’s like you don’t even remember the several years of college you went through to get a career in music as you say, “Then I’d like to take lessons from you. I like piano. I want to learn how to play.”

She does smile now, nodding as she opens the door which makes the bell above it ring. “That’s great. Follow me and we’ll get you signed up.” You do follow her inside, taking in the beauty of the hidden shop. There are pianos and other instruments everywhere, ones that look worn out yet still pretty. Open songbook’s litter every open space and she gets to the front desk before digging through a pile of them for the forms you need to sign.

After signing way to many forms and paying a small fee, you shake her hand with the one that isn’t cramping.

“Thank you for choosing Scarlett's Melodies. I’m Wanda Maximoff. I own the shop and tutor most of the students.” You smile, squeezing her hand before you awkwardly place your hand in your pocket and introduce yourself.

Wanda. A pretty name for a pretty girl.

You obviously don’t say that though. Anxiety exists yall.

Instead you leave with a new found pep in your step.

That is until you remember that you just spent a ton of money and don’t even have a job. Wow. What the fuck is Wanda Maximoff doing to you?

— – — – — – — – —

After that, you have to get a job, so you get one at the nice restaurant in town that your friend works at. You spend most of your day serving customers, taking orders, and cleaning, and the only reason you continue to do it is that every other day, you just have to think about the fact that once work is over, you get to go see the beautiful piano teacher.

It’s not hard to play down your skill, but it is a little bit funny every time you slip up and tell her you already know something and then have to make the excuse that you’re doing some studying on your own time as well.

Wanda has a sweet personality, though she is a bit cold and standoffish sometimes. You learn a lot about her over the past few weeks though, like her late brother Pietro, her friends Natasha and Clint who are also workers at the store, and how she came to love music so much as to start up her own store for it.

“You’re late.” She says when you run in six minutes past the time you’re supposed to be there, but her tone is light and teasing as she scans through some notes on her sheet music. She lets you take them home sometimes to study them, but you mostly just study her pretty handwriting and the little doodles she leaves for you to find.

You chuckle, taking off your coat and hanging it up next to her leather jacket near the door. The place is cozy and if not for the workers constantly running in and out, you’d say it feels more like a home than a store.

“Sorry. I was at work.” She nods as you speak, handing you a book she made more notes in before pointing over to a piano set up against a wall. It’s nicely toned and made of a beautiful wood, and once she learned it was probably your favorite, she “teaches” you at that one every single lesson.

You sit on the bench, trying your hardest not to blush when she rubs her hand on your back before sitting closely next to you. It’s one of your favorite parts of the lessons- when she sits close enough that you can smell her perfume. Vanilla with a hint of sage, and it’s quickly become one of your favorite scents.

“We’re gonna work on something a bit harder today alright? I think you can do it, but the notes are in a slightly weird pattern and may be hard to remember.” Wanda says, flipping to a page in the book before setting it up on the music rack. 

It’s one of your favorites and quite easy to play after years of practicing, but you don’t tell her that.

By the end of the almost two hour lesson, you have pretended to learn the first part of the song, purposefully messing it up every once in a while so you don’t expose yourself.

You’re starting to feel a bit guilty about the lying, but then she smiles proudly and showers you in compliments and you forget all about it.

Wanda walks you to the door, leaning on the wall as you put on your coat and grab your stuff. You’re tired, but that feeling doesn’t even begin to compare to the one that comes when she holds your hand and smiles towards you.

“There’s a small event in town this weekend.” She starts, pointing towards the sign up on her big bulletin board. “A few people playing pieces, some nice food. I think you should join. You’re one of my most advanced students.”

You grin, hesitantly nodding. “I’d love to. That sounds like so much fun.”

The redhead nods as well, smiling slightly as she writes your name down on the sign up sheet. You’ll play after a few other students and teachers, and you must tell her what piece you want to play by tomorrow so you can spend the next few lessons practicing it.

With that you say your goodbyes, lingering in a hug with the Maximoff girl before you finally leave, walking home with a love sick smile on your face. Little did you know, the same one is gracing Wanda’s face as she closes up the shop and makes her way home.

— – — – — – — – —

When the day of the concert comes around, you’re nervous.

You don’t know why. You could play this piece in your sleep, but for some reason, the same nerves that were with you during your first performance as a child are now fluttering around in your stomach as you sit on a piano bench in the town square.

Wanda is talking with some of the other students, and you try and distract yourself by looking at her with adoration in your eyes, but it all comes back at a higher level when she notices you and winks your way.

She’s so pretty, and you fight the urge to slam your head on the instrument as she finishes up her conversation and begins walking towards you.

“Hey hon. How you feeling?” Wanda stands behind you, rubbing your shoulders reassuringly as she reads over the notes on your sheet music. You shrug, blushing brightly at her touch as you pretend to be focusing on smoothing out your shirt of non-existent wrinkles.

“I’m okay. Kinda nervous.” You say, and the blush only deepens when she hums in understanding and places a kiss on the top of your head.

“Don’t be. You’re going to be great.” Her words make you grin, and you lean your head back to rest on her stomach as she gently runs her fingers through your hair. Someone calls her name, so she gently caresses your face before patting your back and walking away.

Oh the things that Wanda Maximoff does to you.

While you’re waiting for your turn on stage, you get bored, so you sit back on the bench and begin to quickly play through one of the hardest songs you know. It took forever to learn and you still mess up every once and a while, but it still would sound beautiful to anyone and by the end of it, you do hear someone slightly chuckle in shock.

It isn't a happy laugh or happy shock though. That much you can tell.

“I didn’t teach you that.” A slightly bitter tone speaks, and you slowly turn around to come face to face with Wanda, fists clenched at her sides and a curious but slightly annoyed expression on her face.

You want to continue to lie, to tell her you’ve been working hard and her lessons are paying off, but no one who’s only been playing for a few months would be able to play that and she obviously knows the truth now.

“You wasted my time.” She says coldly, crossing her arms over her chest. She’s no longer the bubbly girl you’ve come to have the pleasure of knowing, instead going back to the closed off woman you first met. It’s all your fault.

You look down in shame, letting the bouquet rest by your side. “I’m so sorry Wanda.”

Wanda scoffs, glaring at you before she storms out of the room. She’s pissed, but a warm feeling settles in her chest at the knowledge you went through all of this to hang out with her, even with the thought that you don’t have a chance with her. You still wasted her time though, and you lied to her for weeks, almost months. How can she trust that you truly aren’t just some psycho?

You stay in the middle of town square, tears forming in your eyes as more and more people gather to listen to the other pianists. You’re falling in love with Wanda Maximoff, and up until this point, it’s only ever been clear and sunny skies. What are you supposed to do now that your first cloud has appeared?

— – — – — – — – —

After that, you stop going to your lessons.

Wanda finds herself missing you every time 6 o’clock comes around and you don’t come sprinting into the shop with your work uniform still on, rambling about something a stupid customer did like you’ve known Wanda forever. It feels like that, that’s for sure.

You spend every day in an endless cycle. Get up, go to work, walk the long way so you don’t risk running into Wanda outside of her music store, work a nine hour shift, and return to your quiet apartment where you sit in silence and mourn for someone that still lives. 

Maybe you should adopt a dog.

One especially rough day, you wake up late, your alarm clock having turned off during a storm last night and reset itself all while you were asleep. Because of this, you wake up with five minutes to get ready and even less time to sprint to work, so you can’t take the long way like you usually do.

It’s lightly sprinkinly outside, so you don’t bother taking a jacket in the midst of chaos. That was clearly the wrong decision, as only a few minutes into your walk there, it starts absolutely pouring, and just like that, your uniform is soaked and you’re shivering. You don’t have any time to go back though, so you fight on, staying right next to the buildings for a bit of protection and you don’t even notice the person carefully watching you as you fastly walk down the sidewalk.

“Hey!” Someone calls out, grabbing your wrist and pulling you into a familiar building. It’s calm and quiet music is playing somewhere, but all you can focus on is that Wanda is standing in front of you, holding out a dry towel for you to grab.

You hesitate, grabbing it and holding it closely around your body in hopes of stopping the cold feeling in your bones. It’s much warmer in here and the only rain is tapping against the window from outside, but Wanda is here and she looks at you with a type of distaste you’ve never seen before.

“I need to get to work. I’m late.” You mumble eventually after a few minutes of silence, but she just puts her hands on your shoulders and rubs them to bring you more warmth as she replies calmly, “No. I don’t want you to catch a cold.”

You go to argue, but she simply shakes her head and sits down at your piano on the other end of the room. She begins to play a simple but calm song, and she watches in the corner of her eye as you sink down on the couch next to the fireplace and slowly close your eyes. You’re still awake though, that much she can tell by the way your fingers tap along to the pattern of the music.

Finally she slowly stops the song, letting her hands fall to rest on her thighs as she stares at the keyboard with her eyebrows furrowed.

“Why would you lie to me?”

You open your eyes, watching with a guilty but sincere look as she chews on her lower lip and gently presses a few of the keys. “I’m truly sorry Wanda. I figured if we spent that time together, I would be able to learn more about you…in hopes of eventually asking you out. It was stupid, and wrong, and I’m sorry.”

She sighs, closing the keyboard cover and turning to face you. “If you had asked, I would have said yes.”

Your eyes widen in shock. Is she messing with you?

Wanda continues, “If you had just told me all of that when we first met, we could have gone out and gotten dinner or- or lunch or on a picnic like normal people.” You nod along, silently fidgeting with the bottom of your shirt. “So go ahead.”

You’re silent for a second, looking around as if wondering if she’s talking to you to which she giggles and nods. That laugh could fix all your issues.

“Wanda Maximoff, I’d really like to get to know you. The right way this time. Will you go out with me?” You ask nervously after clearing your throat and sitting up in your seat.

Wanda smirks, rubbing her chin as if in deep thought. “I don’t know…”

You laugh a bit when she does, though you’re too busy smiling brightly as she nods. “I’d love to go out with you. No lying to me this time though. And you have to teach me that song you were playing at the recital.”

“No way. A magician never reveals their secrets.” You tease, sitting next to her on the bench as she laces your hands together and says with her own smile, “Oh really? So I just agreed to a date for nothing? You’re mean.”

 All is fair in love and music though.

⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ ☆ ໒˚⋆ ⋆˚ఎ

[astralis-ortus]

love, am i home?

✱ bestfriend!bc × gn!reader

— how can you tell it's not simply an infatuation?

w.count → 0.6k genre → angst, one-sided love warnings → minor cussing, mention of alcohol but no described consumption a.n → honestly i don't even know what i wrote i am feeling feelings soooo yeah! also, there's a few mentions of bambam as the home owner lol ⋆ see masterlist

“do you reckon i’ll fall in love someday?’

chan’s odd, unprovoked question nearly made you choke on the strawberry-lychee juice you were trying so hard to savor. worse, your heart also took a hit from it—which, frankly, you should have been preparing yourself for from the day you realized that your hiking heart bpm whenever chan was sitting a little too close was not exactly a normal reaction between friends.

“yeah,” you barely managed to quip a reply, setting your half-empty paper cup on the coffee table across the tan leather couch before chan could send another unwarranted hit on your poor heart. “i mean, didn’t you have a few relationships before?”

well fuck—now he’s going to elaborate, isn’t he. good job, dumbass.

sometimes you wonder why you’re trying so hard to be a good friend when you do realize it will only further tighten the chains wrapped around your chest. does bambam have some alcohol in the fridge? also, where the fuck is he?

“fair point,” a long sigh escaped his lungs as chan fully leaned onto bambam’s ridiculously large sofa, eyes tracing whatever interesting shape he could find on the ceiling of their still-missing friend’s apartment, “but i wonder if those feelings were actually… love, you know? not merely infatuation?”

“i don’t, actually,” you playfully snickered, hoping the faint smile on your lips would help in numbing the dull ache spreading on your chest. “i mean, as far as my experience goes, i think it has always been love for me.”

“and how does that feel?”

“how?” the faint urgency in his voice pulled your line of gaze towards chan—unexpectedly meeting his pair of curious brown eyes, and you sighed. are you really going to say it?

you were preparing a joke, really. deflecting, avoiding his question, all that thing.

you really were.

and you know, with every part of your bones, you’re probably going to regret this.

“uh, well, it feels like…”

the butterflies when i see your name lit up my phone screen.

the odd twist in the pit of my stomach when i hear you talk about that new friend you made and how you thought they were beautiful.

the way my lips followed yours into a smile when you excitedly told me about a new song idea and how spring flooded my chest when you said it’s our little secret.

the sudden void when you told me you asked that new friend of yours to go out for dinner, and how my heart went numb when you brightly exclaimed that it would technically count as a first date.

an excruciatingly long roller coaster of emotions,

an endless hike under the scorching summer sun,

a long night staring at where the waves breaks,

and yet…

“it was home.”

“…home?”

“yeah,” you shrugged, fingers hiding inside the sleeves of your hoodie while you pull your knees closer to your chest, “home.”

“it’s everything that is good, everything that’s not quite there, and yet you can’t help but find yourself longing for every piece of it. you accept that it’s not going to be perfect and never will be, and yet you’re still willing to continuously nurture that feeling because, well, you love them, and even if it eventually didn’t work out… you’d still think it’s worth the effort to try.”

you don’t know what the silence between you now meant.

you don’t know, and probably would never want to find out.

you’d hate to know who he thinks about when he opens his mouth,

and you’d forever thank bambam for his impeccable timing with bags full of thai foods in his hand.

©️ astralisortus, 2024. | likes and reblogs are highly appreciated♡